Spoiler Life as a Tower Maid: Locked up with the Prince / Living as a Maid in Confinement

Discussion in 'Spoilers' started by Rin.rinaaa, Jul 15, 2021.

  1. Chorkie

    Chorkie Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 31, 2021
    Messages:
    215
    Likes Received:
    181
    Reading List:
    Link
    I think it is because she made a contract with Blanc
     
  2. arienlyne

    arienlyne Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 19, 2021
    Messages:
    119
    Likes Received:
    237
    Reading List:
    Link
    ohhh ok, tysm:blobxd::blobxd:
     
    Chorkie likes this.
  3. Rubyn_

    Rubyn_ Active Member

    Joined:
    Feb 4, 2022
    Messages:
    16
    Likes Received:
    305
    Reading List:
    Link
    Good morning/afternoon/night everyone :cookie:

    Episode 121.

    I was deep in thought with my chin on my hand, and there was a shade right in front of me. The wide-eyed white sheep tilted her head and pulled it in.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Hayang's hair, which fluttered down, tickled my shoulder.

    Even though he was a man, he looked down at me with a boyish freshness.

    I smiled awkwardly and gently pushed Hayang's shoulder.

    "Hayoung, let's get a little farther away. It's too close.”

    "Huh?"

    Hayang bowed to one side. The innocent handsome man, who was as tall as Albert, had no sense.

    She didn't seem to understand why she had to, but Hayang followed me silently.

    But it was still close.

    Yeah, I'll teach you. I remembered the days when Hayang was a baby dragon.

    He grew up overcoming trials, but he doesn't suddenly master the human world.

    It can't be helped that Hayang is as ignorant of this common sense as he used to be. So we have to talk quietly.

    "Hayoung, a little more....”

    I was going to say, "Let's fall," but I felt the burning gaze of the people around me.

    It was clear that he was calling a strange nickname for a handsome man who looked like an adult man no matter how much he looked at it.

    ...and now that I'm a human being, I can't call you a white sheep. I worked my brains out.

    The meaning of white itself is white, so should I call it white? I whispered softly to Hayang.

    "I'll call you White when you're human from now on, Hayang.

    At my words, Hayang lowered his corners of his mouth slightly.

    "I like white sheep,"

    "...I don't think I can write to you now."

    "Why?"

    Even Hayang, who was easily convinced by the previous remark, seemed unwilling to step down this time. I finally confessed the truth.

    "The name of Hayang is too cute to write to people.”

    "...doesn't I look cute to Jeongin now?”

    The appearance of blinking with a sullen face overlapped with the appearance of the former baby dragon.

    The tension in my body was relieved in an instant. I smiled and shook my head.

    "It's more beautiful than cute."

    "Is being pretty a compliment?"”

    "Of course,"

    Hayang, whose eyes were slightly folded, put his face on my shoulder and raised his head.

    "As long as you compliment Jeongin...".”

    The way he spoke is still the same, but he felt a little different from before.

    However, the person who brought it up did not seem to realize this at all.

    Is this how the heroine, who attracts people without knowing her charm, feels like this?

    The attention of the people around us was still focused on us. I smiled awkwardly and started walking again.

    "Well, let's go to the tower first."

    First, I headed to the tower where Mercy would be. In fact, it was my first time going to a horse tower.

    Thinking of Belpet and Mercy in the past made me want to see her face even more.

    When Liam and Schubert looked again, their past seemed to come to mind and look new.

    I still shudder at the thought of Marquis Yevnen's banquet. More so because there was nothing I could do.

    The road to the tower was not difficult.

    It was well known to the people, and while helping Albert with his work, Mercy's reputation seemed to be more widely known.

    The problem is that Mercy was also absent.

    The gatekeeper wizard, who had been reluctant at first, learned that my measure of magic was far beyond him and told me many things with a face of respect.

    He seemed to regard me as a master in the woods.

    "He is now out to pick up the Emperor.”

    Therefore, this is also a failure. Without Mercy, Liam would be next. I asked the wizard about Duke Liam Mason's mansion.

    "The Duke of Mason is on his way."

    And then I failed again. He didn't tell me where he had gone, but I thought he might have followed Albert.

    Because of Liam's personality, Albert couldn't have gone alone.

    Then the same would be true of Schubert.

    If Schubert had been closer to Albert than Liam, he would have been there, not fallen.

    I don't have three people who know exactly what I am. I've met Leona before, but will she believe me?

    It wouldn't be a bad idea to try. I asked for directions with a feeling of grasping at straws and went to the palace.

    "...crazy."

    The last time I saw it, the magnificent palace stood with its size overwhelmingly increased.

    This wasn't for the luxury of Rosturatu.

    It had an example suitable for the emperor who overwhelmingly conquered this continent.

    As a citizen of the law-abiding spirit, I wanted to refrain from using teleportation recklessly in the palace.

    First of all, follow the law, and if you can't, you'll break it. I opened my mouth with a serious face.

    "I'm here to see Leona."

    But the gatekeeper looked up and down at me and shook his head, frowning.

    "The Knights-General Leona is not the man you can see."

    "Do you know where he is?"

    "...you weren't in the capital at first. So don't bother me and get out of here."

    But even Leona seemed to have followed Albert. All my efforts went to waste.

    My stomach rumbled. There was thunder in my stomach.

    As I was moving away from the palace holding on to the ship, I could see the sunset setting in the distance. A day was going by.

    I thought I could meet at least one person, but they all failed. First of all, the problem was where to sleep today.

    It's not easy to conquer other countries.

    I was disappointed even though I knew that they were busy helping Albert that they were not in the capital.

    Still, I had a few more important pieces of information I got from my hard work today.

    First, the tower where Albert stayed is still preserved.

    There was magic hanging around, so people only looked at it from a distance, but the tower itself played a role in raising Albert's status.

    Adversity at the tower helped him win people's hearts.

    Secondly, there is not much to say about the black wizard Rosé Atiers.

    There was only a rumor circulating that Rosé Atheus had been ill for a year and had disappeared.

    Of course, there were many people who didn't even know this.

    It must have been Albert's fault that Rosé's name, once known as the leader of rebellion with Albert's support, was blurred.

    "Where do we sleep?"

    I was in agony, and I laughed at Hayang's words.

    "You must go to my house."

    I didn't know who I was, and I had no money, but there was a place I could go.

    The place where I stayed and lived the most. It's my home, so it's a space where I can talk carefully.

    I headed for the tower.

    ***

    There were no soldiers guarding the tower. There was no reason to do so in the first place.

    This is because Albert has put a protect around the tower so that no one can enter.

    I stood some distance from the tower, but I could already feel Albert's energy.

    But I was convinced that I could overcome Albert's power.

    Taking a deep breath, I cast a spell to solve his magic.

    "Unlock.”

    Hayang and I got through the boundaries of the tower.

    But it wasn't as easy as I thought it would be. The difference between Albert's strength and mine was much smaller than I thought.

    The last time I saw it, I don't think it was this much considering the magic and the degree of operation I used....

    Albert's power is now beyond the category of munchkins. a state beyond human reach

    It's a power that can only be described as crazy. All of Albert's closest aides followed him not to help him, but to stop him.

    Fortunately, the tower was not locked. Albert seemed to feel that the boundary was enough. I would have done the same.

    How long has it been since I've been here? I opened the door and went in, feeling somewhat nostalgic.

    I left the tower as it is, but I hope you didn't clean up the furniture? I didn't mind the dust being piled up.

    I'll clean it up. Even that seemed to be fun. I opened my tightly closed eyes.

    “…….”

    and was seized with indescribable emotion.

    I felt like I was back in the past.

    Both the kitchen right in front of the door and the stairs between the open door remained the same.

    Even the arrangement of the furniture did not change anything from my memory.

    On the desk where Hayang fell asleep during the Little Dragon, the blankets he used to cover and sleep were neatly arranged.

    Hayang seemed as bewildered as I was.

    Looking around, Hayang held the blanket tightly in his hand. He seemed to reflect on his memories as I did.

    Indeed, the tower was a special space not only for me but also for Hayang.

    It's a place that made Hayang decide to live again.

    I opened the door by myself and climbed up the stairs to give Hayang time to reminisce on his memories alone.

    The space where Albert and I spent the most time.

    It was Albert's room, and to our living room.

    What is this, my heart was pounding. The steps up the stairs were fast and slow.

    I caught my breath and opened the door.

    "Really...."

    I laughed in vain.

    There was not a grain of dust here. Even if it was managed by people every day, they would believe it.

    Like the kitchen, it was obvious that it had been maintained.

    The arrangement of all the furniture was exactly what I had left Albert when he was sick. It was the same as when we lived.

    The memories of me and him were preserved as they were.

    Oh, really. I closed my eyes and opened them. I couldn't help it because I felt like I was about to cry because my red eyes were not enough.

    I feel like a crybaby these days. I hate crying every time, but I'm in a situation where I can't help but cry.

    What on earth did Albert, who had been in full control of this place without knowing if I was alive or dead?

    How hard it must have been for him.

    You've always been the same since you were a child.

    ...always.

    He was waiting for me.

    With such a well-maintained tower, he'll be back here in no time. I didn't have to go anywhere else.

    I just had to wait for him here, just like our first meeting.
    The 122nd episode.

    I looked up at the ceiling and clenched my teeth. There were still a few more things to be confirmed to wait for Albert.

    "Will the water come out?"

    I had to make sure the water supply was still connected properly.

    Apart from the proper management of this place, I don't need water, so I might have cut it off.

    I could use all the magic, but I didn't want to use it in my daily life.

    I'm still more used to turning on the faucet and using the water, and I'm a good person to cook myself.

    I didn't want to change too much of what I was doing in an instant.

    I entered the bathroom and turned the faucet of the sink.

    With the sound of "Shoot!" clear water gushed out. The water pressure seemed to be better than before.

    Come to think of it, I couldn't even wash up properly because I was walking around hard outside.

    I washed my hands under running water and washed my face. I felt like my mind was clearing up.

    rumbling

    There was another thunder in the ship. Maybe because it's been a long time since my appetite returned, I felt hunger really well.

    I returned to the kitchen with a hungry stomach.

    Hayang sat down in a chair, lying on his stomach with a well-folded blanket on the table, like a pillow.

    Seeing his eyes closed, I think it's the same as when he was a baby dragon. While observing Hayang carefully, I opened the warehouse door.

    To be honest, I know it's greed to think that it's filled with ingredients. But I hoped there would be even a little by little.

    ...and then I opened the warehouse, and I was in a daze.

    This is because the warehouse was full of my favorite food ingredients.

    The first thing that caught my eye was fresh vegetables as if they were regularly filled.

    Is that the only reason? Tteokbokki ingredients and various ingredients, including perishable meat, eggs, and red pepper paste, were also meticulous as if they were airlifted from Korea. My mouth is watering.

    When he was in a state of soul, he had no appetite, and it was even more so because the only food he actually ate was cake.

    And the more I checked the state of the materials, the more I could not know what state Albert was in.

    Looking at the condition of the tower, it is true that Albert manages it periodically....

    ...isn't he on his way back to the capital? The time it takes to capture a country is faster than the time vegetables wither?

    If you want to unify all countries and take care of the affairs of state, you will need at least ten bodies, but how can you manage it so far?

    His multi-tasking ability was beyond admiration and astonishing.

    "...what are you going to make?"”

    Before I knew it, Mr. Hayang, who had risen from his seat, suddenly asked from the side. His eyes were full of expectations.

    I replied with a nod.

    "Let's have a quick meal."

    Thinking of Albert reminded me of the potato soup I used to make with him.

    There was also meat, so it would be good to eat potato soup with grilled meat and soup.

    I brought all the ingredients and put rice in the pot first.

    "Now I can help you like Albert!"

    said the white sheep, standing next to him. The way he held his hand forward was somewhat grim.

    But I couldn't imagine Hayang cooking as well as Albert.

    Though this is a very different reason from Albert's.

    "I'll take your heart," Watch from behind, Miss White."

    "Why can't you help me?"”

    Looking at his sullen face, I feel like I'm feeling down. I patted Hayang on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "I'll tell you a little later. I'm hungry now.”

    White smiled faintly at my words.

    "I made a promise...?”

    It was cute to see him speak in a tone that seemed to reflect on his promise.

    The pure way of speaking, completely different from the mysterious atmosphere that does not seem human, was attractive.

    The child-like appearance remained the same, but the appearance that caught my eyes reminded me of the fact that Hayang's polymorphism was reasonable.

    Sometimes I was more surprised by the contact I had.

    Albert won't be upset when he sees the white sheep later, will he? For me, who knew how much they had a grudge, I was most worried about that fact.

    ...and since Hayang has become an adult, I think he will try harder to scratch Albert's insides.

    I thought Albert would hate it even more if he knew that the adult dragon he hated as a child was white.

    What should I do then? His troubles were repeatedly entangled in one another. I focused more on cooking to get rid of my miscellaneous thoughts.

    Plop plop plop. Well-cut potatoes began to go into the milky soup that reminded me of Albert.

    ***

    Albert knelt before him with a languid look on his chin and stared at the pleading person.

    The jawline was as sharp as a knife. His mad eyes were as cold as if someone were going to kill him.

    The prince's face, which narrowly guarded the line of reason that humans could have, resembled the image of God in the famous painting.

    "Your Majesty, have you looked everywhere and conquered?" It's about time you gave up."

    Liam was kneeling down and begging him to stop now and take care of his health. The same was true of Schubert and Mercy.

    There was one reason why those closest to him, Albert alone, followed enough war.

    To persuade him to live an inhuman life.

    It was in the hope that their master, who watched affairs without sleeping for 30 minutes a day, wandered and occupied the country, and managed the tower, would not die.

    said Schubert bravely, raising his hand. said Mercy bravely, beside him.

    "I'll look for her."

    "I'll help you with magic, too."

    It was all a ridiculous story after story.

    "How can you see her?"

    Albert grinned and narrowed his eyes. In his hand, there was a fountain pen that Jeong-in had tailored for him.

    It was a waste of use, so I just hung it around like a necklace.

    When Albert got up from his seat, he loosened Kravit, pushed him through, and clenched his fist. The veins popped out in my tightened hand.

    Along with the sharp atmosphere, his body as a whole was growing more.

    This was because, following magic, swordsmanship was beyond human reach.

    He had something to look for, so he didn't stop growing.

    "And give up? It's only been a year."

    His eyes flashed with wonder. That's what happened.

    Even if you wander all your life, you will find yourself a true man.

    This much was not part of the hard work. But now we may have to give up on this continent.

    I searched everywhere like a rat, but I couldn't find any information about Jeongin or any trace of her.

    If it wasn't on this continent....

    "You may try to move on to another continent."

    "Your Majesty!"

    "There's a limit to how much I can help you with your work!"

    cried Mercy, with a sincere cry.

    It was only once or twice to help Albert with the magic of welcome, and it was no longer acceptable for a servant to see him wandering aimlessly for a year.

    She also helped Albert for a year in the hope of finding Jeongin.

    But sometimes people have to give up.

    "Don't forget about I.N-".

    "One more word there, and I'll strangle you."

    Albert slowly raised his hand and murmured grimly.

    The eyes seen through his gray hair were as red as blood on his hands for the past year.

    It was breathtaking tension.

    said Albert, rubbing his forehead against me, gruffly.

    "No matter how many times you are, there is a line you said.

    Albert, who met Liam's eyes, stood up. Looking at the clock, it was time to take care of the tower.

    "Mercy, go and check the condition of Rosé Atheus."

    "...okay,"

    "Liam, I understand you're looking into the ships that will go to other continents."

    “…….”

    Liam did not reply. Albert knew that Liam would be disappointed with me.

    But what about that?

    You're such a human being anyway.

    There was no reason to live, but I couldn't afford to worry about being criticized for what I did naturally to live and breathe.

    He had kept his manners to Liam, Schubert and Mercy in his life.

    Eventually, Liam and other figures left Albert's room. Albert, sitting on the sofa for a while, clasped his head in a headache.

    This has been happening a lot lately.

    Fighting war, fighting against people, Albert repeatedly ran out of horsepower for a year.

    The magical power, which I thought I couldn't go up anymore, gradually.

    Now the Wizard of Mercy has reached a level that can be considered ridiculous.

    ...but it was all useless.

    "A world without you has no meaning.’

    Albert, grinning bitterly, began to teleport. It was to get to the tower.

    Even during the war and while visiting other countries, Albert stopped by the tower.

    It's the only place where you can breathe while remembering Jeongin comfortably.

    Even if there was a lot of work to be done, it had never been postponed.

    "Teleport.”

    Albert's vision was reversed. Standing in front of the tower, Albert felt something different.

    I even saw a crack in the magic he had walked on.

    ...Who is it? Albert tried to summarize the man of his power who could overcome his magic.

    However, no matter how hard I tried, it was not enough to find it.

    You won't know unless you go in. Albert, who frowned again at the instant headache, was nervous.

    "...I'm dying of a headache.”

    My head and chest were frustrated as if they were trying to think of something.

    Albert opened the door. Then I found a pot in the kitchen that had something cooked.

    “…….”

    It's a lot of work to live in here. Would it be better to tear it to pieces or to cut off the limbs?

    Already thinking beyond the scope of normal people, Albert walked right up the stairs past the kitchen.

    ...and found a woman sleeping on her bed.

    Her first love with white hair and a good impression.

    "Why are you here?".’

    As soon as I was questioning it, memories that I had forgotten flooded into my head like waves.

    "Because you deserve to live."

    From the appearance of the woman who saved herself for the first time-

    "I'll see you again. I'm going to write a contract and spend time with you... We'll end up falling in love."

    "My name is... Jeongin."

    Until the moment I said my name and left.

    I remembered everything.

    Tears welled up in Albert's eyes.

    "I've been waiting for you all my life."

    He shuddered up to Jeongin.

    To meet my first love and the eternal savior of my life again.
    Episode 123.

    After a long time, I made white rice, and I mixed rice with potato soup and ate it.

    The warm soup with fluffy potatoes was art. As expected, Koreans are soup.

    I was thinking of making spicy potato soup, but I thought of Albert, so I didn't put in red pepper powder. "The white soup was delicious, so there was no regret."

    How fantastic is the juice coming out of the grilled meat! When I lived here, the quality was much better than the ingredients brought by the soldiers.

    When will Albert be back? Thinking about it, I first boiled the remaining potato soup.

    It's important to boil the soup once you're done eating!

    Before I knew it, it was night when darkness came.

    As I climbed up, I looked at the bookshelf and took out a magic book. It was written about the magicians.

    In the past, I wanted to understand and memorize all of this, but now it was as easy as reading a fairy tale book.

    I could tell a little how frustrating Albert must have been when he was teaching me.

    This is what being a genius feels like. It's thrilling. I love it! I didn't understand that studying was fun, but now I feel like I know.

    I looked into the book for a long time and changed my clothes.

    There were loose pajamas in the closet, which fit me better than I thought. It's a dress type, so it's perfect to wear.

    I closed the curtains for dinner and wondered what Albert was doing.

    Hoping that he would return to the tower soon, I prepared to go to bed.

    "Well..."

    But the question was where Hayang would sleep.

    When he returned to the Dragon, he had nowhere else to sleep, and he had nothing to do with the body of a grown-up man.

    ...but can Hayang understand this?

    Seeing that Albert and I were companions, I was not completely ignorant of human relations, but I was more troubled because I didn't know how far I knew.

    But my troubles turned out to be useless.

    "I'm going to sleep in the attic....”

    Hayang asked me to sleep in the attic first. My space seemed more familiar than the space I was with Albert.

    The attic was as clean as the day I went out. The same was true of my bed on the floor.

    "Can I really sleep here?"”

    I was worried that I was the only one sleeping in a soft bed, but Hayang replied very gladly.

    "Well,"

    Then suddenly I remembered that I hadn't told Hayang about Alexander yet.

    "White,"

    "Huh?"

    The white man tilted his head. His silvery hair glistened in the moonlight.

    The way he shone in the light made me realize that Hayang was not really a human being.

    Now that we are back in reality, we can see if Alexander's future has changed. Of course, Hayang had the right to know about this.

    I opened my mouth solemnly.

    "Alexander could be alive.”

    It was right not to be hastily convinced of uncertain facts.

    "...what do you mean?"

    After a silence, Hayang asked back with a surprised look. I told Hayang about my ordeal in the past.

    Alexander, whom Marquis Yevnen met at the banquet, and the warning I gave him.

    If Alexander had listened to my warning and had been wary of Marquis Yevnen to the end, he could have been alive until now.

    After hearing the story, Hayang stroked his chin as if he were lost in thought.

    The melancholy look reminded me of a scholar. Ha-yang, who had been thinking hard, spoke.

    "I'm going out for a while."

    "...at this hour?"

    It was already late at night outside.

    "Well, I think it's just the right time to go to bed.”

    Hayang nodded vigorously.

    There was only one reason why Hayang, who had been smiling brightly saying that he could sleep in the attic that I had just used, changed his mind.

    "You want to find Alexander?"

    "Well,"

    The white man nodded. Hayang, who had been thinking again, frowned slightly.

    "Even though you've made me a little annoyed....”

    But soon afterwards, Hayang smiled faintly.

    "Because he was a good dragon. If I'm still alive, I'd like to see you again, and if I'm in trouble, I'd like to help you.”

    It was the first time I saw Hayang open his heart and help someone other than Albert.

    "I want to pay back what I received from Alexander....”

    It was the first time that Hayang had spoken his mind like this. Pain grows people in many ways.

    Although Hayang was not a human being, the fact touched my heart. The pain also changed the scale of Hayang's thoughts.

    He doesn't think about dying anymore.

    After the desire for death disappeared, Hayang could afford to devote himself to what he wanted to do.

    It warmed my heart to see Hayang slowly getting to know his gender.

    Hayang avoided my gaze by touching the back of his neck as if he were awkward.

    "Of course, as a dragon, I know this is a strange word."

    "No, I think it's wonderful.”

    "Really?"

    My words made the white sheep's eyes sparkle. This peek reminds me of Albert when he was young.

    unspoiled innocence I wanted Hayang to keep this for a long time.

    "Then I'll be back by the time I have breakfast tomorrow."

    After saying good-bye to Hayang for a short time, I was ready to sleep and lay down.

    I could smell Albert faintly from the pillow.

    I fell asleep after thinking about him for a long time.

    ***

    And when I opened my eyes at dawn,

    "Are you up?"

    I met Albert, whom I had longed to see.

    At first I thought it was a dream. I blinked in bewilderment, and Albert, who was sitting at the bedside, came near me.

    The five senses worked hard.

    Albert's vivid appearance, his smell, and the touch of me were too realistic.

    "Isn't this a dream?"

    "...I wish it was a dream.”

    "No, I don't think so."

    I shook my head hastily at the words that flowed after a brief silence. I've been looking forward to seeing him.

    It was only then that I realized it. I got up in a hurry. Albert's gaze glanced at me. It was a persistent look.

    Since we haven't seen each other for a long time, this is natural. I stared hard at my lover's face, as he did.

    The sharper jawline caught my eye while I was away.

    His eyes were deeper than before, and his nose was as tall as a plaster cast that had just been completed.

    He has a face that I will never get tired of it.

    As I stared at him, I met Albert's eyes. I chuckled.

    Albert's slightly frowned forehead was spread out beautifully, and his eyes curved and bent.

    "I didn't want to wake you up,"

    A languid voice clung to his ears as if whispering.

    But what caught my eye more than this was the reddened than this.

    ...it's a sign of luck for anyone's luck.

    Tears were clearly visible around his eyes.

    Light seeped through the curtains that had not yet been drawn into the dark room and reflected his face.

    The red-colored face was more regrettable than scary.

    "...it was you."

    After a low stroke, Albert, who put his hand through my hair, gently stroked the back of the head. Just as I did to little Albert.

    His words had many implications.

    I could see a lot from the way he looked at me. In many ways, complex emotions did not arise simply because they had been separated for a year.

    As if touching pottery, the delicate touch contained a lot of longing.

    "I've been waiting for you all my life, and now I see you again."

    His voice sank in a deep voice.

    At once, holding my hair in his hand, he kissed her white hair lightly.

    Albert even recognized that his first love of the past was me.

    I am ashamed of myself for being afraid that he may have changed even for a moment. This is why people have to see and talk in person.

    I had a lot to talk about.

    I wanted to know how he was doing, and I had to explain properly why I had to leave like that and why I erased his memory.

    But why do I keep getting choked up just by looking at his face?

    It's hard to talk. The shade around my eyes was so thick that I couldn't easily continue talking.

    How hard it must have been for you when I wasn't How hard it must have been.

    Even if all my time was for Albert, didn't he end up alone?

    The days when I had to reflect on my solitude and question my life or death.

    I swallowed my saliva and finally opened my mouth.

    "I know..."

    said Burt, as I tried to reach out to him, I tilted my head at the weight on my wrist.

    ...what is it?

    How could Albert's bracelet be so heavy?

    Turning my head, I realized that the bracelet had a thin platinum string attached to it.

    I followed the line with my eyes eagerly, and found it touching Albert's left wrist.

    He had the same platinum bracelet on his hand as mine.

    It seemed as if I had matched it with the same one I had worn.

    Why is there a line? This looks like handcuffs on one side.

    His head, which had not yet accepted the whole situation, turned tight, and Albert gently gripped my chin.

    "Where are you looking?"

    He said, "I can't forgive you for looking at the bottom for a while in thought." I looked up quickly.

    "Look at me,"

    Albert laughed savagely.

    Well, I think something's going wrong.

    The same goes for Albert's eyes, which seem to be spinning at me, and for the chain that connects me and him now.

    A lover has disappeared for a year, and that's not unreasonable. I decided to put him at ease first.

    Albert, whom I know, is a rational man, and if he finds reason, he will get rid of it.

    First of all, you have to act as usual.

    "Well, where would I look at Albert?"

    "I'm quite satisfied with your answer,"

    Albert raised his hands with bracelets connected to each other, held my hands, and interlocked them.

    His fingers between my fingers tied me like vines.

    ... something is definitely strange.

    "But what is this?"”

    I tried to pretend to be all right and pointed to the line on the bracelet.

    "Oh, this one.”

    The low smile made me feel somewhat frightened.

    "The handcuffs that will tie you up."

    Albert, with his languid eyes raised, whispered, bringing his lips to my ears.
    Episode 124.

    I got goosebumps on my back. I wasn't mistaken. This is handcuffed.

    I replied with a smile.

    "Why did you do that to me when I would have been with you for the rest of my life without this?"

    Albert slowly wiped his smile from my mouth. He looked expressionless.

    I've rarely seen him put on a cold face when he was next to me, so I felt like a stranger for a moment.

    Albert blinked when he saw me flinch.

    His face came loose again and came back to what I knew.

    When Albert got up, he sat down beside me.

    Albert, approaching me, buried his forehead in my shoulder and sighed.

    Then he murmured softly.

    "Whether it's your own will or your own will, you've been away from me twice.”

    The voice of telling the truth contained terrible loneliness.

    ...I was a little convinced.

    Both times were not because I wanted to, but it was a moment that was bound to remain a lifelong wound for him.

    I raised my other hand and patted him on the back.

    "...I was so anxious that I was going crazy.”

    He shivered a little. The voice that seemed to calm the abyss seemed to belong to no man.

    "What if you no longer exist in this world?"

    I listened to him in silence.

    "If I give my life, can I save it?"

    “…….”

    "If I hadn't asked you to go out of the tower that day, wouldn't this have happened?".”

    During the year when I was away, he looked for me, constantly doubted my whereabouts, and blamed himself.

    My heart ached to think that I would have suffered every moment of reflecting on my choice.

    What did he do wrong?

    "Albert, look at me."

    Albert slowly raised his head at my words.

    His movement loosened the front of the gown. I looked at the gown without realizing it.

    At first, I thought it was an outfit for going out, but the gown in front of me looked exactly like the one I wore when I went to bed.

    The man's face in a slightly loosened gown was stained with raw desire, rather than his usual refined beauty.

    "When did you change your clothes?"”

    "While you were asleep,"

    Since when have you been waiting for me?

    The attitude that I was going to wait until I woke up made me feel rather sorry. You can wake me up.

    "I can't lie around you in dirty clothes."

    You can really wake me up. said Albert, as he saw my impression darkened.

    "Don't worry. I just watched it."

    I thought I was afraid of something else.

    "I trusted you, so I didn't care about that.”

    Albert chuckled as soon as I explained it.

    I felt faint.

    I was puzzled that he had made me handcuffs connected to him with such a mixture of madness and heat, and that he had never dared to wake me up..

    "It's just... "

    Albert's slightly raised eyelashes fluttered.

    "I couldn't take my eyes off of you for a moment because I was afraid you'd disappear again if you weren't with me.”

    I loosened his hands and put my hands on his cheeks.

    "I'm not going anywhere anymore."

    “…….”

    "I mean, I'll be with you forever."

    It's a love confession that I've never done properly, but I thought it was the right time.

    It was also an opportunity to convince Albert.

    I spoke bravely.

    "Because I love you."

    Albert sprang to his eyes. It was unfamiliar to see her face as if she had never heard a confession of love.

    An experienced man who seems to know everything about love looks like a boy who has just entered puberty.

    My face heated up more than that.

    As I was trying to catch my breath to cool off my red face, I glanced lightly.

    "It's not like you don't know I love you. Why do you make that face again?"

    Albert, who seemed to have come to his senses at my words, smiled as usual.

    The strange madness that lay around the snow melted like snow in spring.

    "Because you never said that,"

    He pushed me.

    "Do it again.”

    "I love you,"

    He spoke in spite of his shyness, but he pressed again as if he hadn't heard it.

    "Again,"

    "I love you,"

    Again. His low voice repeatedly urged him to confess his love.

    I continued to speak. I could do it again and again if Albert could feel at ease.

    Albert's corners of the mouth are beautifully curved.

    His smile was incomparable to anything else in the world.

    The light came as if the morning had come. There seemed to be a halo behind him.

    My heart beat like a girl who just fell in love.

    "I love you,"

    "I want to hear it closer."

    Albert, muttering to me, leaned against my shoulder.

    He was much larger than I was, though I almost seemed to lean on him.

    "There's still a lot to hear....”

    "I understand, too," First of all, I'll explain when I met you when I was young."

    "I want to hear you say I love you the most."

    But my words fell on Albert's plea.

    It was the first time Albert had shown me such weakness that I could not dare to tell him.

    The word "I love you" was also a story, so it was not wrong to say that I kept talking.

    I love you, now and in the future, I will only love you.... As I kept talking, I felt as if my confession had been a spell.

    Perhaps that was true. A spell that will exist between him and me forever.

    Before I knew it, I was leaning against Albert and whispering love.

    "I love you,"

    At this time, I felt a slight sting on the back of my neck. My faint frown touched Albert's eyes.

    The heat that had not yet disappeared surrounded him.

    "I love you, too."

    Albert, who spoke shamelessly, looked up after touching my neck with his lips.

    Then Albert, who licked my lips slightly, smiled. Then his gaze fell on my lips.

    "I.N."

    He called my name. It was a natural pronunciation, as if he had always called me like this.

    He may have continued to practice. Until the day comes when you can call me.

    "Your lips are so pretty that I want to kiss you.”

    “…….”

    "You have a beautiful nose and beautiful eyes."

    “…….”

    "In fact, everything about you is beautiful, and I can't stand it without kissing you."

    Didn't you put up with it for a long time? He murmured low and caressed my lower lip.

    "Will you allow me?"

    The sweet voice is sweet, and the tone is elegant.

    Even though he didn't have to, Albert asked for my permission.

    I could feel how precious he was to me by this careful action.

    Instead of talking, I put my forehead to his face-to-face. Noticing my permission, he got close in no time.

    Then Albert covered my lips.

    The heat of my mouth warmed my whole body. My face was flushed with the desire I felt from him.

    After a few taps on his chest, Albert spoke.

    The regretful face clearly showed that the kiss was not over yet.

    Surprised at the sight of his lips again, I caught my breath and put my palm in front of his mouth.

    "Wait a minute,"

    Albert, visible through his fingers, looked innocent as if he had no idea why.

    Although his sly appearance was annoying, I was glad that he seemed to have found his reason more than before.

    I was afraid of his unfamiliar appearance, but my desire to keep seeing him rose a little.

    I was surprised at the contradictory idea that even I didn't know. But soon he was convinced.

    I like him to look different in front of me.

    I was relieved to see him look so restless.

    The fact that he is also a person who can't always relax in front of me.

    "Why are you frowning?"

    asked Albert quietly. Albert, who had been thinking for a while, looked gravely.

    "Was my kiss terrible?"

    No... What the hell are you thinking? I shook my head violently, and Albert, who had been thinking carefully, smiled beautifully.

    "Then you should take more responsibility."

    It's true that I was trying to take responsibility, but why is there "more"

    Albert, aware of my thoughts, opened his eyes thin and murmured.

    "How hard it was to get it done while you were away."

    “…….”

    "I've been working on my own."

    It must be just my feeling that the word "alone" was especially emphasized.

    The face, which had already heated up, turned red as if it had just been painted with a brush.

    Albert reproached me with all his mouth.

    "Everything is ready, but the man who said he would come in a month....”

    It seems that there was something in the way he looked at me.

    His burning face calmed down for a moment, thinking about where his resentment had come from.

    "Albert, as you may know,"

    Well, it's about time we talked....

    "Yes, I love you, too."

    For a moment Albert, who had put his disheveled hair behind his ears, put it back on his lips.

    It was a long, persistent kiss to him, as if I were the only water in the world.

    He was as stubborn as if he were going to take up all the time he had left, but on the other hand, he was kind.

    He acted as if he were going to eat me all, and showed consideration in his delicate behavior.

    It was a contrasting expression, but that was just the right word for Albert today.

    Even as I held my breath, kisses were scattered all over my face.

    His affection was so sweet that I couldn't come to my senses.

    I feel like I'm out of sticky honey. The more I move, the deeper I fall.

    "...I'll have to get rid of the handcuffs for a while. I can't do anything about my clothes at this rate."

    As soon as Albert spoke, his hands lightened. It was quick to know what was inside.

    Before I knew it, he was staring at me from above with his hands up beside my ears.

    There was a desire for me on a very disheveled face. There was no fool who didn't know what this meant now.

    My hand, which was touching my neck, slipped on the button of my pajamas and stopped.

    "I know you're too quick to think.”

    My reflection in his eyes was exceptionally clear.

    "But to me, the wait so far has been like a hundred million."

    I know that the man now says this, but if he says he doesn't want to, he'll be obedient.

    "How can I ask a man who has waited for me all his life to wait longer?"

    I smiled and reached out to him.

    Our night has just begun.
    125th episode.

    I paid dearly for having Albert repaired.

    I begged him to let me sleep in his arms, but it was in vain.

    He said he understood my desire to stop and comforted me in a quiet tone.

    In short, he didn't let go.

    After crying a few times in the joy of covering his whole body, Albert lay beside me, pretending not to be able to win.

    I couldn't even lift a finger, so I just breathed out.

    The sunlight penetrated through the curtains. Albert smirked as he caressed my eyes.

    "Your crying face is more beautiful than I thought, and you'll have a bad taste."

    I murmured in astonishment.

    "I don't think I like that kind of hobby."

    "I'm not crying because I'm sad, but rather happy."

    Nothing is more precious than tears of joy. Albert, who murmured softly, carefully removed the hair sticking to my face.

    "It's not fair at all," I've had a lot of patience."

    At first I thought he was joking, but his face was too serious.

    I knew he had good physical strength, but I didn't expect him to be this strong. I was shocked, but I changed the subject.

    "I'm really sleepy...".”

    I tried to avoid the situation, but afterwards, I was not wrong. Because I've been suffering all night, and I haven't slept a wink.

    Albert, who was looking into my face with his chin on his hand, raised his hand and covered my eyelids.

    I lowered his hand and looked at him.

    "What about Albert?"

    "I'm fine,"

    Albert shook his head, smiling.

    However, no great Albert could erase the shadow cast by his eyes.

    "When I was a child and now... I don't know why you're trying to say it's okay.”

    I raised my hand and closed his eyelids. When I closed my eyes, I could see my long eyelashes more clearly.

    "When was the last time you went to sleep?"

    "...you'd better not say it."

    In rare cases, Albert exercised his right to remain silent. I didn't have to listen to it.

    Considering his physical strength, I thought I could live without sleeping, but....

    But people should sleep and live.

    Perhaps Albert was a little crazy because he didn't get enough sleep. This is a well-reasonable hypothesis.

    "I wish I could see you sleeping."

    Albert, who laughed at me, sighed deeply sighed.

    "Oh, come to think of it,"

    "Not the dragon, but the white...".”

    I sighed and pointed out, and Albert shrugged as if he had no idea.

    "...what about white if white is a little too much?"

    I couldn't call him Hayang outside, so I remembered the name he had made.

    White Ra. Albert, who was muttering, shook his head at me.

    He seems to be thinking about it. Well, I didn't think I'd change my name at once.

    muttered Albert, putting his hand over my hand.

    "I have a lot in store for you."

    “…….”

    "But I'm afraid I'll have to put it off,"

    "Why?"

    "I have received an irresistible order."

    I knew who gave the order, but I remained.

    "If you know it, please keep it safe.".”

    I laughed and closed my eyelids gradually. Using the light shining through the curtains as a friend, we fell asleep.

    ***

    Albert fell asleep only for a moment. I couldn't sleep long because of the anxiety of eating away at him.

    He still couldn't believe the reality. I don't know who's next to me.

    Albert, who was staring at Jeongin, who was asleep next to me, stood up.

    Dressed up neatly, he changed Jeongin's clothes, who was in a hurry to fall asleep, and covered her with a blanket to the end of her neck.

    If you were confident, you wouldn't know when the dragon would come, but you couldn't leave it like this.

    I wondered if I should go down to the kitchen, but I was worried about breaking up with Jeongin for a while.

    I knew it was a feeling that ate me up, but I couldn't shake it off.

    It was the same when I heard that I loved you, and even when I held you in my arms again and again. I will never be able to get out of this thirst.

    His fist clenched his veins. The shadow on his face, narrowed between his brows, resembled an abyss.

    The loneliness or anxiety of the long-awaited person enveloped his whole body.

    "Well,"

    Albert, struggling with his bangs, looked up at a strange voice.

    "It's Albert,"

    The man's long hair, pointing at himself, fluttered.

    There was only one person with silver hair with a slight blueness, a blank tone, and a face that seemed to know nothing.

    "I can't call you a baby any more,"”

    Albert chuckled, and Hayang nodded and sat down in front of the bed where he was sitting.

    "Well,"

    Looking at Albert, Hayang frowned.

    This is because they didn't know how to start talking because it was their daily life to fight each other whenever they were with Albert.

    Albert spoke first.

    "You were right,"

    What could be more true than that?

    Her selfish call almost killed Jeong-in, and her contract with the baby dragon saved her life.

    Her eyes were wide open at Albert's compliment, and she smiled brightly.

    "I told you I wouldn't kill you.”

    A rather smug voice sounded like a proud child who kept his promise.

    Hayang looked at Albert and rummaged through his last memories.

    The child who cried not to go while watching himself and Jeong-in leave looked strange to Albert now.

    I could tell just by looking at how much young Albert relied on Jeongin.

    Just as he gave a reason for living in his life, Jeong-in made a reason to live in young Albert's life.

    "Well, I'm sorry I left you alone.”

    I had no choice but to come back. Albert burst into laughter at Hayang's lame excuse.

    ...Yes, the world that was everything to the young self collapsed to meet Jeong-in again.

    "Where have you been?"

    "I want to see if Alexander is here."

    "...Alexander?"

    Albert tilted his head. But there was no one with that name in my memory.

    "Well, it's not a man, it's a dragon... I'd like to see you said.

    "Well, why don't you go out and look for it now?" You'd better continue the search once you've started the search."

    What he said to Hayang was not a lie.

    He was the one who said, "If you start searching, you'd better push it to the end."

    Didn't he bring the search for Jeong-in to this point and eventually?

    "Well... Albert is smart, so I think he might be right.".”

    When Hayang showed signs of distress, Albert began to cajole him gently.

    "If you want, I can send troops to help you. Are you sure you're in this world?”

    "Probably,"

    Hayang nodded as he remembered Alexander. He looked at Jeong-in sleeping next to him and agonized with his arms folded.

    "But I can't leave Jeongin alone....”

    "I should be by your side,"”

    "That's true,"

    admitted Mr. Hayang. There would be no safer place in the world than next to Albert.

    Jeongin has become stronger, so it is rare for him to be in danger in the first place.

    Albert was convinced that Hayang had almost come over. I could see his eyes shaking in real time.

    "We met each other for the first time in a long time, so we need time to be alone."

    Then he finally threw a shot of his own accorded

    "Why don't you pay me back for being so sorry?"

    Albert, who took advantage of the guilt that Hayang showed earlier, eventually succeeded in persuading Hayang.

    Of course, Hayang did not accept Albert's proposal simply out of guilt.

    Hayang was convinced that if Alexander were alive, he would be wandering around the world to meet Jeongin again.

    It is a dragon that took care of him and Jeongin while pretending not to have affection.

    If he had saved his life with the help of Jeongin, he would not have left without saying hello.

    "Jeongin would like to see Alexander again.’

    Not many people could find Alexander the Dragon.

    On that side, the white sheep, who became an adult, was qualified.

    Even if Alexander dies unhappy again, if he can know Alexander's death first, he can hide it for Jeongin.

    It was enough to see Jeongin cry once.

    I didn't want to see him grieving again.

    ***

    fast asleep When I woke up, I had a late breakfast between Albert and the returning Hayang.

    It was potato soup and rice that I ate after a long time. It was a shabby table, but Albert didn't complain.

    The handcuffs between me and Albert remained the same.

    After eating, Hayang said he would resume his search for Alexander, and I remained in the tower with Albert. We were left to talk about.

    Finally, I have a proper conversation with Albert! I spoke with some emotion.

    "I was the one who saved young Albert."

    I began to talk step by step from the fact that going back to the past was my ordeal.

    Albert listened without moving a muscle.

    "And I had to decide whether to save you from the banquet....”

    When I was talking about Marquis Yevnen's banquet, I got a little choked up again. for I was so helpless.

    "I left you for the last time."

    Everything I told matched Albert's memory. The effect of the Fogget magic I had bet on him had disappeared.

    This meant that Albert had the same power as me, who had just become a contractor for Dragon.

    "Now it's time to listen to Albert,"

    I struggled up and sat down in front of him.

    He sat cross-legged on the fluffy carpet and looked at her with a serious face.

    "I think you've been to many places to find me. Is that right?

    Albert nodded.

    "How did you know I was alive?"

    "Because the magicians of Rosé Atheus's spell on you remained.”

    "Ouch!"

    When I heard Albert, I understood the situation. The assumption I made was correct.

    Albert searched all the countries for me and eventually came to unify themselves.

    No, but how can I become an emperor? No matter how much I thought about it, it was great. The size of the palace that I saw for a while yesterday was the same.

    "How did you feel when you saw the Imperial Palace?"

    I shuddered at Albert's sudden question, recalling the grandeur I saw yesterday.

    "It's really gorgeous and big. I thought I was blind."

    Albert's eyes bent beautifully at my words.

    "I'm glad you liked your second present."

    "...the second present?"

    "Yes, I am the first."

    Albert, who pointed to himself and said, "A gift," replied brazenly.

    "Should I tie a ribbon for the present?"”

    I answered hastily.

    "No, sir!"

    "Strong denial is said to be affirmative."

    His languid smile at me seemed to permeate his desire.
    Episode 126.

    I opened my eyes wide.

    Of course, Albert is my favorite gift over the Imperial Palace, and I'm a little curious about Albert who wears a ribbon for me!

    For now, I had to stop Albert, who seemed to give me all the gifts at once.

    To give him and the Imperial Palace to me meant that I would have an emperor who ruled the empire. To put it simply, you will become an empress.

    It's not that I hate standing next to him. for from the moment I returned I had hoped to be with Albert.

    However, there is an order in everything.

    First of all, I don't even have an ID card, and I don't know what to do as an empress.

    It would be easy to be recognized by people as a dragon's contractor, but it was a different story for me to do my job properly as an empress.

    The queen was still a burden to me, who tried to leave the dominion of the territory to the people.

    After returning to this time, it was only a moment to hear people's conversations, but I saw how respected Albert was by the people.

    I hope it will continue.

    Public sentiment changes quickly, and I know he won't be hurt by people who hate him.

    It is my selfishness that his life is recognized and the number of people who recognize him increases.

    The desire to give him only the better things in his life.

    I smiled and shook my head.

    "Thank you for the present, but I'll take the palace a little later.”

    Albert raised his eyebrows slightly. I replied confidently, with my playful eyes shining.

    "Because you have already received it.”

    Because you felt the same way as me a long time ago. I went on with a great smile.

    "I'm sure it's the same for you. for I have received my heart a long time ago.

    It's been a long time since we've been gifts to each other. It just took me a long time to appreciate my feelings.

    The corners of Albert's mouth, blinking at my words, drew a line. A bright light spread across his face.

    The faint smile on her expressionless face was as beautiful as a watercolor painting on an empty drawing paper.

    Albert, who had risen from his seat, hugged me.

    His arms smelled nostalgic. The faint smell of him on the pillow.

    "Yes, you've always been too much for me."

    "You're saying what I want to say."

    "...you're all I need in my life.”

    I don't think it's my illusion that the end of my voice sounds shaky.

    He swallowed my lips again. It seemed to reflect his uneasy psychology.

    Words can be made up, but they can't even hide their heartfelt actions.

    The continuing kisses, the chains that still connect us, revealed his feelings.

    It can't be solved in a short time.

    All I can do is keep him reflecting on my existence and calming his anxiety.

    After the kiss, I looked at Albert and put my hands on his cheeks.

    Then he whispered in a clear voice.

    "Albert, I'm not going anywhere."

    "I don't think your intention has ever been reflected in leaving me.”

    Albert murmured and sighed. The story was undeniable.

    What should I say? Albert hugged me tightly in his arms as he rolled his head tightly.

    "Oh, dear,"

    The chest that touched his face was firm. I struggled and patted him on the back.

    After a while, I peeped out of his arms and said confidently,

    "Now you're as strong as Albert."

    Albert chuckled at my words. But he didn't deny what I said.

    The fact that I came into this tower is proof.

    The same is true of Hayang, who becomes an adult and is polymorphous in human form.

    Albert took my hand and kissed me inside. The texture of the pressed lips is strange. It was like a stamp to me.

    I could feel the breath exhaled on my palm vividly, and my hands shrunk naturally. It also tickled a little.

    Albert narrowed his eyes.

    The eyelashes you can see up close are like delicate stems of flowers. What do you want me to do if this part is pretty?

    The eyes between the eyelashes glittered with their own colors. I could see myself in my clear eyes.

    "I want to keep you in this tower for the rest of my life."

    His low voice proved that what he had just said was true.

    "I want to lock you in this tower and let you live with me for the rest of your life. I want you to be with me wherever you go and live for me every moment. I don't care about other people."

    Words full of desire flowed out of his mouth and enveloped me.

    I got goosebumps on my back. Because I know that he is a man who can do what he says.

    His eyes met mine, and he looked at me carefully. I observed myself listening to his story as if I were a beast in front of me.

    I didn't know what Albert would look like when he said it wasn't right.

    "But then you'll hate me."

    A dejected smile spreads across his face. I could see the agony of a man who knew his mind but could not do it as it was.

    "That's all the worse,"

    Then Albert whispered softly, as I put my forehead together.

    "What you don't want is useless.”

    He once said he would lose to me every time.

    When he murmured about when he could beat me, I was genuinely upset.

    I felt like I was being dragged around by Albert every time.

    But now it seemed to me vaguely to understand the meaning of the word.

    Because he loves me, he can suppress my desires and give them for me.

    "Because your life is for you.”

    Listening to Albert's voice, I realized again.

    It was impossible for us not to fall in love.

    Because they would not have existed without each other from beginning to end.

    I took him by the hand in hand.

    There's a real happy ending coming soon. If you finish a few questions, nothing will stand in my way and Albert's way.

    "There's something I'd like to do outside.

    There were still unresolved things.

    "I'd like to see Mercy, Liam and Schubert....”

    First of all, Albert was rumored to be returning from the war.

    There will be people waiting for him, including Mercy and Liam.

    But they can't get in and out of the tower. We had to go out in person because we were the only people we could talk to.

    ...and there is a more important problem.

    "Rosé Artius, you have saved my life.”

    As soon as her name came out, Albert's eyes fell thickly.

    Albert, narrowing his forehead, raised his hand rather nervously and swept his head.

    Albert, who breathed out as if controlling his emotions, looked at me and raised his lips.

    "It was a body for you, how could I kill you?" I put him in jail."

    “…….”

    "You don't have to do that anymore, though.

    From the abyss, his voice was colored with deep hatred.

    This would have been the last mercy Albert could have given to Rosé Artius.

    Rosé Atheus wished he were unhappy if he could not have Albert. That's why he tried to kill me.

    Rosé's actions toward Albert and me cannot be justified for any reason.

    For Albert, who suffered from her twisted affection, and I, who was in danger of dying, were nothing but victims.

    Albert didn't even know Rose existed.

    Not only that, but I almost died without knowing why.

    I wanted to pay Rosé back, if not as much as she did to me.

    I wanted to return the pain I had to feel when I broke up with Albert.

    The biggest torture for Rosé would be for me and Albert to be happy. I couldn't take too much time.

    Rosé was like a time bomb that might explode at any moment.

    Being imprisoned was a temporary expedient, and punishment for her actions had to be properly carried out.

    Rosé's body is no longer necessary for me, who has a body, not a soul, and there was nothing more to worry about.

    Above all, it was difficult to keep Rose alive.

    The power of me and Albert was far beyond Rose's, but the black magic of his own life was a completely different matter from his personal ability.

    So I didn't know what else Albert and I would do if I left her alive.

    It's a lie if you're not unfamiliar with thinking about someone's death.

    Albert may be used to killing people, but I'm not.

    But if either side is not finished, it will not end.

    As long as it is a punishment for those who suffer the most in the world.

    You can't turn a blind eye to fear.

    I didn't want Rosé to have any influence on me and Albert anymore.

    The only way to achieve this is the eternal rest of Rose Atheus.

    And before Rosé dies, I want revenge on her.

    I want to pay a little price for making the person I love unhappy.

    "I'd like to see you."

    I think the best revenge I can do for her is to show that her choice has had no effect on my and Albert's happiness.

    To remind myself that I am alive and that I will continue to be happy with Albert. That was the best revenge I could think of.

    I know how painful mental suffering is.

    The moment she knew that everything she had done with her life was denied, and that she had connected us, she would be unbearable.

    Albert's eyebrows wriggled. It's a sign that I don't like it.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I'm going to get my revenge,"”

    "I'll do it for you."

    Even with the word revenge, Albert seems to have not yet liked the fact that she and I are going to meet.

    It might not be a relief.

    However, it is a refusal to take revenge instead. I shook my head firmly.

    "It's part of revenge to show that I'm fine.”

    I raised my hand and smiled as I stroked Albert's head.

    More than anything, I was convinced.

    "Don't worry, whatever else Rosé does, she can't separate me from you."

    In any situation, we met and saved each other.

    "And no matter what happens, we'll love each other."

    I had that much faith between us.
    Episode 127.

    Albert listened to me with a beautiful smile on his face. Unlike his beautiful smile, his calm eyes were as dark as the abyss.

    I felt sorry for the silence I had made as if I didn't want to speak.

    Is my selfishness giving him a hard time? Is it better not to see Rosé at all?

    "If you don't like it, you can say no. I respect Albert's opinion, too."

    “…….”

    "You don't have to be the only one to lose every time."

    Albert, who had been silent, blinked and laughed.

    He raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. He looked at me and shrugged his shoulders.

    "If you say so, how can I beat you?"”

    It is just right to say that words pay off a thousand yen in debt.

    Even if his beauty wasn't as great as it is now, he would still be at the center of the crowd.

    "It's really great that words make you fall in love again."

    I hugged him tightly, wondering what I could do for him.

    My heart beat fast. I put my face around his chest and heard his heartbeat.

    I was glad that my heart, beating as hard as I did, made me feel the same way.

    I felt my face burning.

    I hugged Albert, who was losing for me, because I wanted to comfort him, but I felt better.

    "It's so nice to be warm.”

    I said with a grin, and Albert hugged me so tightly that I felt stiff.

    "But let's see her after I've finished all the preparations."

    "Of course, I can wait that long."

    Albert listens to me, but he can't even do that.

    "Let's do it after this week,"

    I thought two weeks would be rather short, though I could quell Albert's anxiety.

    I nodded again, and after a while I spoke vigorously.

    "Now, shall we get ready to go out?"”

    "Ready to go out?"

    I said, and Albert bowed his head at an angle, saying, "What are you kidding me about?"

    Perhaps because of the shade on my face looking at me, my expression looked evil.

    "I'll be out of the tower in a week".

    "What?"

    "I still have work to do here."

    What is there to do in this small tower? No, it's not that there's nothing to do, but I don't know why that word sounds strange. It's probably my misunderstanding.

    I looked at Albert, controlling my mind, and he wrapped around my neck and pulled me toward him.

    "A week is a short time to control my anxiety."

    Hehe, I pulled my neck back. I barely fell asleep yesterday, but you want me to suffer for a week? A man may die of a double injury!

    If I want to live, I have to calm him down.

    "Albert,"

    "If you knew how much I endured, you wouldn't be able to make that face."

    As he lowered his gaze, Albert smiled. My face was flushed by the heat I felt from the touch of my neck.

    "Well,"

    Albert, who was looking at me carefully, stroked my chin and murmured.

    "Would it be better to increase the time?"

    No! Not that one! I hurried to find another reason.

    "What about Hayang? Maybe he'll come back, but we can't act like we're the only ones here."

    But Albert seemed to have expected even this.

    "It's already over, I said. You were willing to give me your seat."

    Hayang, who was my last bastion, also flew away.

    Albert covered my lips. A long week has begun.

    ***

    "...I.N."

    It's only once or twice that I fall for what I'm calling sadly.

    The biggest problem was that the voice made me weak and let me do what I wanted.

    I managed to get Albert off my back, holding me in his arms.

    "I can't... I can'.”

    I murmured hoarsely. Albert let me go, pretending not to win, and stood up.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and closed my eyes. After a while Albert raised my arm with a faint smile.

    "You'll have to build up your strength when you get out. I don't know why I'm so weak.”

    ...I just wonder if Albert's physical strength is beyond human reach.

    But it was true that I didn't exercise, so I couldn't make excuses.

    I nodded helplessly. All right, let's do what you want....

    "I was just about to have a cook ready for you.”

    "Are you a cook?"

    "If you go out today, I'll let you meet me."

    I don't think eating well will improve my stamina, but eating delicious food is always welcome.

    Albert dressed me slowly, as I was lying on the floor. I would be the only one who would dress the emperor.

    But it was so comfortable that I didn't want to move a single step.

    "Get up,"

    I woke up at his words and found that the handcuffs that had connected him and me had finally disappeared.

    Albert and I had only platinum bracelets left on our wrists.

    "Are you feeling better now?"”

    "That's not true, but....”

    Albert, who had been touching his wrist with a bracelet, stood up. He glanced at me, smearing his krabat.

    "Because you'll be uncomfortable."

    I asked, looking at him faintly for a moment.

    "You haven't thought about it in a week, have you?

    "I hope you'll think that I thought of you that much."

    I'm not the only one who liked it. whispered Albert.

    Yeah, it's impossible to beat Albert in an argument.

    I got up from my seat and began to get ready to go out.

    Albert looked at me and finally laughed aloud.

    ***

    I was ready with Albert's help, and I walked slowly out.

    Outside the tower, there were people waiting for the first time in a really long time.

    Mercy, Liam, and Schubert. All the people close to Albert were gathered.

    They all have worse dark circles than they did a year ago. Albert seems to have suffered a lot.

    "...sister?"

    Mercy, who was the first to become thin, approached me. The way he looked at me seemed awkward.

    In fact, that's true. It's our first time seeing each other like this. But I don't like being awkward.

    I smiled first and reached out to Mercy.

    "Long time no see, Mercy,"

    "Un...unnie.

    Tears welled up at my words, Mercy strode up to me and hugged me.

    "It's really, really nice of you to come!" How hard it was when my sister wasn't there....”

    "Mercy, Jeongin must be having a hard time."

    As Mercy continued, Albert smiled gently and put his hand on her shoulder.

    Mercy flinched and let me go.

    ...I'll have to call Mercy separately later and ask her what happened.

    Mercy let me go, and I saw Liam and Schubert standing behind me. Liam looked at me and closed his lips gently.

    for I didn't like being next to Albert very much.

    I thought I might not like seeing myself now.

    Liam approached me.

    "Long time no see, Duke Mason,"

    I greeted him first. However, Liam's reaction was strange.

    Liam, who bit his lips gently, murmured with a somewhat shaky look.

    "...I was foolish."

    What?

    "Please continue to stand by your Majesty. I'll help you, too."

    "I feel the same way,"

    said Liam, and Schubert added from behind. You missed me while I was away. It's a strange pure function of my disappearance.

    At last, three people are taking pictures of their regrets in front of me.

    I thought it would take a long time to get Liam's permission, but I didn't expect it to end so easily.

    I headed for the Imperial Palace in a dazed mood.

    When you get back, come to the Imperial Palace.]

    Of course, it was after the telepathy to Hayang. Perhaps she was busy looking for Alexander, but Hayang had not heard from her.

    Maybe he kept the privacy between Albert and me.

    I don't know when Albert and Hayang got along so well.

    I came to the palace without breakfast because of Albert, so I was very hungry.

    Albert's sure to be a good cook.

    and Albert was not wrong in what he said.

    for an unexpected visitor was waiting for me at the Imperial Palace.

    "Oh, my God!"

    I stared at her, unable to keep my mouth.

    "Good morning,"

    In front of me was Seona, the original heroine of this book and a person with tremendous cooking skills.

    She had a beautiful voice, perfect match for her smooth black hair and reddish brown eyes.

    She held my hand and smiled brightly.

    "I've been waiting to hear your story, but I'm finally seeing you. My name is Seina."

    Her confident voice made her look more confident. It was exactly the same image I had drawn while reading a book.

    "Have you heard my story?"”

    "I heard that you like Korean food. They make it, too. Then... I thought you'd be in a similar position to me.”

    She waved my hand. A person like me might be a good friend to her, who suddenly fell into a new world.

    "I've prepared foods that I'm good at today. Is it okay with you?"”

    Whatever food others make, it's

    Seona, who was relieved to see me nodding, entered the dining room together and started introducing the food.

    "We prepared a variety of foods, including braised kimchi and rice using ripe kimchi, rolled omelet, and jangjorim."

    Oh, my God.

    I'm thrilled. The food in front of me stimulated my sense of smell.

    I thought I would make fresh kimchi by myself, but ripe kimchi was impossible!

    The meat soaked in kimchi soup made my mouth water just by looking at it.

    That doesn't mean there's only red food. Perhaps considering the tastes of many people, the color of the table was colorful.

    There were also foods such as bulgogi and royal tteokbokki that were not strong in flavor.

    "I look forward to working with you in the future."

    After I had finished looking around the table, I grabbed Seona'

    I said solemnly, recalling the memes that were popular on the Internet.

    "Take all my money, please."

    Take my money!

    It was a word with all my heart.
    128 episodes.

    "It's really delicious....”

    Jeong-in looked happy while eating soft meat boiled in kimchi stew soup.

    The constant teasing of the fork seemed to really like the food.

    "It's worth bringing him beforehand."’

    It's been a long time since I brought Seina.

    I've already heard about a chef who cooks a similar kind of food that Jeong-in used to cook through Liam.

    The conviction, or madness, of finding Jeong-in was always in his mind.

    So Albert began to prepare for Jeong-in's return.

    She increased the size of the imperial palace to be with and brought in the people she wanted.

    All of them were sent to Jeongin's territory to maximize profits. All the profits went into her possession.

    So that you can buy whatever you want.

    "I don't think I can travel,"

    It was not yet acceptable to travel with Hayang.

    Albert, who narrowed his eyes, put more meat in front of Jeongin, who was chattering next to me.

    "Eat as much as you like," You're too weak.”

    Lack of physical strength is not enough.

    What do you want me to do if I fall asleep so early? Solving the remaining desires was always the remaining homework.

    Jeong-in, who was staring at him with his mouth closed in a straight line, breathed out and nodded.

    He seemed to understand what he meant.

    Being quick-witted was one of the advantages of his beloved Jeongin. I don't have to say anything else, because I know what I'm thinking.

    "Let's eat together."

    Jeongin put the meat down on his plate.

    If you gave it to me, I would have eaten poison. Albert, having lost his mind, picked up his fork.

    The meat with the spicy seasoning wasn't as bad as I thought.

    It was less spicy than the food Jeongin used to make, so it was easier to eat.

    "I haven't had such a meal in a long time.’

    I wasn't interested in eating while Jeongin was away.

    So it's been a long time since he had a meal like this. The same was true of spicy food.

    I had brought Seina into the palace and treated her well, but I had never actually met her or eaten her food.

    The meal was harmonious in its own way.

    Jeong-in was answering Mercy's question, wondering if he really became a contractor for Dragon.

    "Then you know the magicians that I can't draw....”

    Mercy was deeply impressed by Jeongin's magic. There was no time to know the ordeal she had been through.

    Mercy pretended to cry, saying, "I don't know how hard it was to help Albert, maybe because I was in front of Jeongin."

    I talked with Mercy for the first time in a long time.

    The food was delicious, but not. Not only did Jeong-in do it, but when I saw Jeong-in who cared about others, my appetite fell.

    Seeing that his stomach was properly full, Albert put down his fork and rested his chin.

    "Oh, I don't want to."

    Aren't you talking to someone else for too long?

    The desire to bite everyone right now rose.

    His mind cut off all the noise around him and listened to Jeongin's voice.

    What can be said for a reason?

    Albert, who was organizing what was going on outside, turned his head when he noticed that Jeongin was poking me in the shoulder.

    "What?"

    My lover loved every little movement.

    "Albert, why don't you talk to Rihanna and Schubert, too.”

    "If you're talking about it, I've been writing it every day, and I haven't seen it for nearly a year. Why, do you think you need something?”

    I understand why Jeongin brought that up. As he ate, he looked only at Jeongin, rather than talking to his servants around him.

    His eyes were fixed all the time, unable to move. Jeong-in himself must have felt the look in his eyes.

    However, Albert was jealous and chose to take his chances.

    Jeong-in, who had a troubled face, whispered quietly.

    "Everyone wants to talk to Albert, but you're looking at me, and he's looking at me. My eyes sting a little."

    While talking, I turned my head slightly this way, and Jeong-in's hair fell down in front of my forehead.

    Albert murmured, putting his hair back behind Jeongin's ear, which had fallen before his forehead.

    "That's a bit of a problematic.

    "Right? So, look..."

    said Albert, bending his eyes beautifully.

    "You should only be able to see me."

    Jeong-in's surprised face turned red.

    If you react to everything he says like this, you'll want to touch him even more.

    Albert looked at the other's astonished faces and opened his eyes wider to return.

    "I don't know why you look as if I said something I couldn't say."

    After a pause, Albert gave them a convincing reason.

    "I think it's better than before."

    Mercy's face turned white as if she had had had a nightmare. She quickly opened her mouth-to-mouth.

    "I didn't say anything, Your Majesty,"

    "It's the same!"

    Schubert also answered quickly and then focused again on the meal.

    Liam only looked at Albert with a startled face for a moment, but did not point out Albert's behavior.

    "You're right,"

    Rather, I accepted what he said. Just as he admitted to the existence of Jeongin when he came out of the tower.

    for they all knew that a fallen emperor was better than a madman who was busy conquering his surrounding country.

    He was at the tower, but Albert had not completely let go of his work.

    Albert, who quickly told Mercy about his whereabouts, worked at the time she fell asleep after tormenting Jeongin all day.

    Can't we ruin the country she lives in?

    Considering the conditions written when writing the contract, Jeong-in is also materialistic. If you have power and position, you can fill it up.

    "If you're done eating, let's get up."

    Albert saw that Jeongin's bowl was empty and reached out to her.

    "I haven't shown you the Imperial Palace yet."

    Jeongin stared at him and held his hand.

    for he realized that he would hold out his hand until she held it.

    Albert, who held Jeong-in's hand and pulled her into the product, gave a short greeting to his servants who were still sitting at the table.

    "I'll see you later."

    The servants around him had long been bitten by Albert.

    Albert walked holding her hand. I felt the gaze of the people around me, but I didn't care.

    Rather, I had to endure what I wanted to order everyone to see. Don't even look at the person next to me.

    It's better for everyone to know what's inside of them.

    There is no reason for the lord and emperor to show only fairness in public.

    I'm busy expressing all my feelings, but I don't want to be considerate of others when I'm around Jeongin. Everything is unnecessary.

    The world must know that you are mine. Don't even dare to come near you.

    "It's the room you and I will be using in the future."

    "Wow!"

    They headed for the most splendid room in the main palace, where renovation had been completed. The interior was clean but splendidly decorated.

    The little jewels and chandeliers embedded in the ceiling were something that could only be seen in a banquet hall.

    The room wasn't small, but it wasn't big. It was the intention.

    I couldn't allow him to disappear from his sight.

    The bed was the same. It was a small size for the emperor and empress. They were made so that they could not be used without sticking to each other.

    "You may change the furniture as you wish. The color of the wall is the same."

    First of all, it was tailored to his taste, but this was only temporary, and when Jeong-in came, he intended to adjust everything to her taste.

    "No, I like it, too,"

    "I'm glad you like my taste."

    "There seems to be another problem."

    "Problem?"

    I wonder what I don't like about it. Is it so serious as to whisper? I was lost in thought, and Jeong-in quietly continued.

    "We haven't even taken the throne yet, but sharing a room with her is something that can be talked about. You'd better control yourself."

    It's another useless worry. Anger rose from within.

    Why do you think of others so much? It's not enough to fill that little brain with things about me.

    However, this was an indelible anger for Jeongin. Albert, with his lips closed, murmured in a low voice.

    "No matter where you are, it will be the same every night."

    Jeong-in flinched. I was going to tell her not to visit her room, but her expression was more serious than I thought.

    She went on talking, putting her hand on his wrist.

    "But it's better than a strange rumor about Albert out there."

    As soon as she realized that she also thought of being together, Jeong-in, who cares about other people's eyes, was cute, but this is unnecessary concern.

    "I'm not a fool enough to be hurt by that."

    "...you're a human being, how can you not be sick at all?" I've only become dull.”

    Albert smiled at Jeongin, who comforted him.

    No one around him knew that he would not blink at such a rumor, but Jeong-in looked at himself weakly.

    Do they still remember their childhood?

    Albert felt jealous of himself as a child and helped himself.

    "When I was a child, I was jealous of myself now, so it's the same.’

    It's funny now that all the memories are back, but... When he was a child, he hated the man who was the reason why Jeongin was leaving.

    If I could kill him, I would kill him. If only I could keep Jeongin by my side.

    Of course, it was possible only by imagination because Jeongin didn't talk about him....

    I never dreamed that it was him.

    Albert lowered his eyes, lightly kissing the back of Jeongin's hand on the back of his hand.

    "Well, I guess you're in pain."

    Fake diseases were also valuable if they could be used to move Jeongin's mind.

    "I need some comfort,"

    Albert let go of Jeongin's hand and hugged her.
    Episode 129.

    The need for comfort is not a complete lie.

    We met again and spent a few nights together, but the anxiety still erodes calm.

    I understand how much Jeongin values himself.

    It was certainly lovely to notice his anxiety and try to understand his words and actions.

    But he knows. Apart from Jeongin's heart and actions, while she disappeared, a monster settled in my heart.

    For a week, we had her, and we had her, and we had each other, day and night.

    In the beginning, we saw and saw each other in the form of humans.

    One was still thirsty.

    Water is like a desert that absorbs water one after another, but in the end looks like it. It was somewhat empty, like a basket with a hole in it that was filled with water but could not be filled in the end.

    They broke up twice because of Jeongin's ordeal.

    The two separations were the biggest turning point in Albert's life. Every time she left, his life changed.

    Jeongin was a typhoon that swept him. I couldn't live without changing.

    His feelings at parting were clearly embedded in his mind and strangled him.

    Loss and despair, even though she knew it wasn't her fault, she felt betrayed.

    While I was thinking, Jeong-in's voice pierced my ears.

    "I'll sleep here tonight. Let's think more about the room together."

    His patting on the back touches my heart. Albert chewed his lips.

    What should I do with you?

    In many ways, condensed emotions filled his chest, sometimes with anxiety or thirst.

    Sometimes with desire, possessiveness, and cruelty to destroy everything around her.

    It wasn't enough to have. His hunger will continue even if Jeong-in stays with him for the rest of his life.

    Albert, who looked at Jeongin's face, wrapped his hand around her waist and behind her knee.

    Albert, who easily took Jeong-in in his arms, moved on.

    "No, let me go!"

    No matter how much Jeongin moves, it was impossible to hurt him.

    Albert frowned, pretending to be sick, as if a feather were beating his fist.

    This was a kind of contact, so it wasn't bad.

    "You don't look well, so I was wondering if you'd like to take a good bath and get some rest. The bathtub is much bigger and better than the one in the tower."

    The lips, which had been uttering their voices in bewilderment, were gently closed.

    He got to the heart of Jeongin's desire now. He looked very tempted by what he said.

    "The bath is good, but I'm an adult who can walk on my own, so please let me go."

    "Don't you like it?"

    Jeong-in, who shook his head, answered honestly.

    "What if I eat too much and feel a little heavy?" People's minds always want to be perfect in front of people they like."

    How can every word be so beautiful? Albert smiled and walked away.

    Albert, who entered the bathroom, let Jeong-in go right in front of the bathtub.

    "Come on,"

    "I really don't lose in places like this.”

    Jeong-in grumbled out of his arms. But I didn't forget to say thank you quietly.

    The marble bathtub creates an elegant feeling.

    The silver faucet, which goes well with the white marble, was decorated with pearls.

    Jeong-in, who was exclaiming while watching the bathtub, turned his head.

    "But where's the maid?" I'd like to fill up the water and ask about the enjoyment."

    The answer to the question was too obvious. Albert raised his hand and pointed to himself.

    "I'm in front of you,"”

    "...how can you do such a thing to the Emperor?" I'm ashamed of myself."

    "So isn't it worth doing more? It's only for you."

    "You don't have time for this. Didn't you ask Mercy to see you earlier?”

    "We'll see each other in three hours."

    Albert answered lightly and turned on the faucet after passing by Jeongin. Warm water began to fill the bathtub.

    As he moved his hand, the intensity of the water coming out became much stronger. It was not warm, but the hot water produced fluffy water vapor.

    After confirming that water was being received, Albert took off his jacket and unlocked the button that had been tightly locked up to his neck.

    "And I'm tired, too,"”

    "...I don'told him.

    I have no intention of denying the suspicious view.

    Albert's eyes curved like a crescent moon.

    "Just in time, the bathtub was big enough for two people to go in."

    His ashamed face flamed up several times a day. The reaction that you might get used to is new every time.

    A straight face says no. However, before Jeong-in opened his mouth, Albert took the lead first.

    "I've never slept properly because I was working."

    "Have you been working while I was asleep?"”

    "Yes, I didn't make it obvious, but....”

    Albert swept his bangs down and closed his lips gently.

    It's been a year since I didn't sleep properly, but Jeongin didn't have to know that.

    Jeong-in was silenced by Albert's soft sound.

    "If I were with you, I'd be less tired."

    Jeong-in remained silent for a very short time. He looked gravely troubled.

    "...I understand. We're just washing, aren't we?"”

    "I can't guarantee that,"

    Albert smiled brightly and expressed his rejection, and took the pleasure out of the drawer.

    When I poured perfume into the bathtub, a fragrant smell pierced my nose.

    Albert put his finger in the water and looked down, checking the temperature.

    "Don't you like it?"

    Because I knew that if I put on a sad face, I.N would pretend not to win.

    "...it's not that I don't like it."

    That's what I thought. Jeong In breathed out afterwards and spoke honestly.

    "It's because I'm shy."

    Albert raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Then I'll give you permission, I suppose,"

    The gap between the two is getting closer.

    "I'll have to help you take off your clothes first."

    I have to do everything the maid does. Standing behind Jeong-in, Albert took off his ribbon and buried his face around his neck.

    Her flesh smelled better than any other pleasure. Then he whispered to Jeongin what he couldn't say.

    I want to devour you every moment.

    I want to roll around with you and fill everything with you.

    When others see you, they want to cut out their eyes and cut off the hands and feet that touched you.

    But you'll be disappointed in me if you let this dark desire out.

    I'm not that kind of person you know.

    Albert bit his lips gently and exhaled.

    I remember Jeong-in's gaze when the cool sexuality hidden behind his usual relaxed expression was revealed.

    After meeting again, I was tired of hiding my anxiety, so I once spoke my true feelings.

    I was wondering how you'd really take it.

    "I want to keep you in this tower for the rest of my life."

    "I want to lock you in this tower and let you live with me for the rest of your life. I want you to be with me wherever you go and live for me every moment. I don't care about other people."

    Jeongin didn't deny what he said.

    However, Albert saw the fear of smirking again on the face of Jeongin. Shaking eyes and dilated pupils

    Jeongin loves Albert. But I don't know everything about him.

    Albert hoped that Jeongin would not be afraid of him.

    She liked the way she spoke to herself and enjoyed her frank manner.

    Now Jeong-in knows himself as a relaxed, sometimes mischievous, but he was a person who followed his opinion well.

    If she wants someone like that, she'll be like that in front of her.

    What does it matter what it is? There's no way that you can't wear the mask that you wore to survive and for your loved ones.

    The dukes for her were to work behind the scenes. So that you don't know.

    "In front of you, I will remain exactly what you like."’

    To continue to love and be loved by you.

    ***

    After taking a bath, Albert moved Jeong-in, who had fallen down, to the bed. Jeongin, lying on the bed, glanced at him.

    "In the end..."

    Albert patted her head, smiling at Jeongin, who spoke in a vague way.

    "I'll be back from work. I've got a book for you to read, so you can read it. Stay in the room."

    "I don't have the energy to go out.”

    "Good for you,"

    It was intended. Albert left the room, quilting Jeongin.

    The smile disappeared without a trace on her face, which had been disorganized as she stepped out into the hallway.

    Albert, who returned to his usual expressionless appearance, trimmed his clothes.

    Eventually Albert cast a spell over Jeongin's entire room. It was a defensive magic that prevented others from entering.

    Because I can't trust anyone.

    At the same time, when Jeong-in went outside, he also walked a tracking magic that he could notice.

    I want to keep him in the room until he gets back, but he said he doesn't want to be locked up..

    Isn't it better to change it to "similar confinement"?

    Albert, who recalled Jeong-in he met when he was young, breathed out afterwards.

    "It's good luck to have your memory back."’

    Dragon's contractor is influenced by the dragon's ability.

    Albert estimated that Jeongin's magic power slightly exceeded when he met him when he was young.

    Just by the lapse of time, her magic has grown.

    The reason why I was able to regain my memory is that I am now stronger than Jeongin, who cast a spell on me when I was young, but... Even now, it was good to be overtaken by Jeongin again.

    Hayang's potential was just as great.

    There was no sense of helplessness that Jeongin felt stronger than him. Rather, it would have been sufficient if he could defend himself with great strength.

    However, I was worried that she might erase her memory for her sake again.

    "I must grow my magic more."’

    Continuing, continuing. We must strive to be on the same line as Jeongin, who has become the Dragon's contractor.

    Dragon's contractors live much longer than ordinary humans based on the lives they receive from dragons.

    But I was just a human being. A being made of soil that will eventually collapse.

    Albert, staring into his palm, clenched his hand tightly.

    "...to be with you."

    He had to grow up, just as she had come to me after all the trials.

    Not to find Jeong-in anymore, but to be with her.

    I had to be a transcendent.
    130 episodes.

    Young man didn't know, but now he's different.

    Now Albert knew that Emmett, who was my teacher, was a transcendent or wise man.

    At that time, it was called a "gift that was kept," but the hourglass that stopped time would have been made and handed over by Emmet.

    For him.

    "I'm sorry, I've done something wrong before." and all that is to come."

    The moment he saw Emmet's end, Albert realized that he was always waiting for death.

    From the beginning, his teacher had no intention of overcoming the ordeal and becoming a contractor for the Dragon.

    "...maybe go the same way." I wonder if you expected it."

    Albert recalled the conversation he had with Emmett as a child.

    It was a sudden remark when Jeong-in went out to look at his present.

    "The transgressors are not influenced by dragons."

    "What does that mean?"

    "I mean, you'll learn about the past that dragons change. People's memories change according to the changing time axis, but transcendental memories are the same. Isn't it amazing?”

    At that time, I thought it was my usual teacher's travel, but not anymore.

    Seeing Jeongin and him hanging out, Emmett predicted my future.

    He gave an implicit answer for himself, who would be anxious next to Dragon's contractor.

    The fact that in order for him to spend his whole life with Jeongin, he must be the one and only being unaffected by the Dragon.

    It wasn't a long story.

    Albert felt that his body, which had repeated the boundary between death and life for a year, was almost at its peak.

    It's not complete yet.

    "It's going to happen soon."

    Albert, who clenched his hand as if to pledge himself, went into his office.

    It was a long time ago for him, too.

    I walked around outside, went in and out of the barracks, or in the tower, because I didn't have time to come to the office.

    Looking at the clock, it was time for Mercy, Liam and Schubert to come.

    And as soon as the clock struck exactly as he thought, the door of the office opened.

    "Have you come?"

    "Yes,"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes,"

    Mercy, Schubert, and Liam sat down on the sofa in front of his desk, one after another.

    "Do you still need a ship to another continent?"”

    Liam was the first to speak. He stared at Albert with nervous eyes.

    "That's it,"

    Liam's face brightened in an instant. He had been exhausted by a long life between the battlefield and the mansion.

    Above all, Albert's eyes, which seemed to be missing a screw somewhere, began to be lively, which made him most relieved.

    It doesn't matter who Jeongin is now. It's absurd to push her away.

    Rather, it was right to keep Albert in his right mind.

    Albert chuckled at Liam's face.

    I had nothing to say, considering how much my greed and selfishness had troubled Liam.

    When Jeong-in returned and came back to his senses, he could see how hard the people around him must have been while he was going crazy.

    "...you have nothing to do but say sorry."

    At Albert's words Liam shook his head.

    "No, I should have been more understanding of your Majesty's heart.".”

    I can't believe you tried to discourage Albert by making him only a month away. It wasn't shallow enough to end there.

    Liam now admitted that there must be a political person in Albert's life.

    I felt it when I saw Albert untied while I was eating earlier.

    There is something he can do to Albert as a servant, and there is something Jeongin can do to Albert as a Jeongin.

    Her presence is invaluable to my lord.

    "Rest for a while,"

    "Thank you for your vacation."

    He likes to work, but I was glad to have this vacation this time.

    I didn't even know it was time for Albert to think of himself and give it to him.

    "You've finally come to your senses.’

    Inside Liam's face was filled with a faint smile.

    Liam was the first to leave the room with a relaxed face. He was already thinking of a resort.

    A beach where you can continue to eat your favorite seafood. I was going to get as far away from work as I could.

    Albert then turned to Schubert.

    His eyes were so clear that I couldn't believe he was the killer rolling around in the battlefield.

    In a way, it was similar to the way he looked at Jeongin. Albert gave a gracious smile after he had coughed.

    "Schubert,"

    "Yes, just say it!"

    "Now that the war is over, why don't you take a vacation and stay in the Imperial Palace?"

    "I'm fine,"

    Schubert, who was always happy and sad at Albert's words, nodded. Albert was always the perfect lord.

    It was a little difficult to go back and forth from the battlefield, but I was truly happy to have a chance to stay by Albert's side.

    The idols who spent time together in close proximity continued to go beyond my thoughts.

    "...I wish I could be like that to someone later."’

    If I can save someone's life, I want to do it. I wanted to give him the same name as him and Albert.

    "But there is one thing I want you to do."

    "Me?"

    "It won't be too difficult for you, but....”

    "Just tell me anything!"

    Schubert's loud voice filled the room.

    Mercy frowned slightly at the deafening voice and covered her ears with her fingers.

    He always has a good voice.

    "Will you be able to observe the movements of Jeongin while you are in the Imperial Palace?"”

    "I.N's movements?"

    "Well, when she leaves the room, where she goes and what she does. Only when I'm not around."

    For the killer, surveillance was as familiar as breathing.

    It would be like a vacation to examine the movements of politicians in the Imperial Palace, not even in a battlefield.

    "I see,"

    Schubert nodded gladly.

    "Thank you from the bottom of my heart. You're the only one who can do it, so I'm forced to ask."

    "I haven't been able to pay for my life yet.”

    Shubert, blushing shyly at Albert's sloppiness, rose from his seat. It was time to carry out the mission, as we were out of order.

    Every time I followed Albert's orders and accomplished them, the joy I felt was thrilling. He was happy that Albert was his master.

    Mercy sighed as she watched Schubert from behind.

    I was usually the one who played tricks on Schubert, but at times like this, Schubert looked much younger.

    It was like that when all the emotions were revealed on his face.

    "Mercy,"

    "Yes,"

    Liam took a break, and Schubert took a light job, so what he had to say to himself would be similar. Mercy was looking forward to it.

    I really wanted to go on vacation. Now that Jeongin is back, I want to go shopping together.

    Imagine how fun it would be to visit Crowe! Not as much as Albert, but Mercy was happy to meet Jeongin again.

    "I.N wants to see Rosé Artias."

    "What? What are you doing?" No, I think I'd like to see it in person and get even with you."

    Mercy, who was about to ask her why she met him for the first time, recalled her past and changed her words.

    Just as he saw his father's end, Jeong-in may feel the same way.

    "What's the status of ROS 아티 ARTIUS now?"

    "...to be honest, I think it's great that I'm not crazy. No, I don't think I was in my right mind at first."

    Rosé was still locked up in a magic prison.

    When Jeong-in's whereabouts were unclear, there was no direct torture because she thought the body was necessary, but Mercy periodically visited Rosé and showed what she was most afraid of.

    The screen I saw was always the same.

    Rosé was in the same room as Marquis Yevnen, and was abused by him. Marquis Yevnen was often seen strangling himself.

    Mercy realized one important fact among the ongoing torture.

    Originally, Rose Atheus was a sacrifice that had to be dedicated to the magic of Marquis Yevnen.

    But she managed to escape halfway.

    I would have lived far away, but I didn't quite understand why I had to come into the palace and get involved with Albert, but....

    Well, love drives people crazy.

    In fact, in Mercy's view, Rosé's feelings for Albert were not love. Few people want the misfortune of their loved ones.

    Rosé's appearance was close to extreme want and self-hatred.

    It was even accumulated through long abuse and completely brainwashed, so there was no way to persuade or educate them.

    Anyway, after seeing the illusion, Rosé struggled with a fit every time.

    He seemed terribly afraid of the Marquis of Yefnen.

    However, when he found out that he was in prison, that Marquis Yevnen was no longer present, and that he had not yet found him, he came to his senses every time.

    I asked once.

    Why do you hold on so tight? To Mercy's question, Rosé said, "Of course."

    "Maybe I'll be loved one day. That hope is enough.”

    It's a rotten, stinking, wasteful hope. No matter how many times Mercy corrected her, Rosé remained firm.

    Knowing that Albert would be unhappy if Jeong-in died, Rosé tried to kill her, but thought that Albert might love him after Jeong-in disappeared.

    The words were also mixed up. It was a flow of thought that could not be understood by ordinary people.

    But that belief seemed to be the driving force behind Rosé's life.

    Now that Jeong-in has returned to life safely, her existence itself would be the best revenge for Rosé.

    "We must strengthen the vigilance of prisons and put mana-suppressing handcuffs on both feet and hands. Keep an eye on him until you see him."

    "When will you see me?"”

    "Next week,"

    "...I'm sure you'll give me a longer vacation later."

    It was impossible without her, so Mercy wept and obeyed Albert's orders.

    After Mercy left the office with a drooping gait, Albert, who collected a pile of documents to pay, prepared to return to his room.

    I was going to work next to Jeongin.
     
    ecaayu, Canallin, ReaderEli and 22 others like this.
  4. arienlyne

    arienlyne Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 19, 2021
    Messages:
    119
    Likes Received:
    237
    Reading List:
    Link
    thank you for the chapters!!:blobmelt::aww:
     
  5. Chorkie

    Chorkie Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 31, 2021
    Messages:
    215
    Likes Received:
    181
    Reading List:
    Link
    Looking at the second cover again, I always imagined Albert with darker gray hair and tanner skin.... is that just me?
    If they have kids would their children have white hair or Jeongin’s original hair color? :hmm:
     
    Last edited: May 9, 2022
    Sakurasira likes this.
  6. Rubyn_

    Rubyn_ Active Member

    Joined:
    Feb 4, 2022
    Messages:
    16
    Likes Received:
    305
    Reading List:
    Link
    Probably his Alberts color? I guess the kids will also have white/grey hair, because their parents both have a lot of mana... but maybe we will know? (Haven't read so far, so I don't know yet).

    You're welcome! And sorry for only uploading the next chapters now... :blobtired:

    Episode 131.

    I moaned slowly, rising up. I was seriously worried that I should at least exercise.

    I ate well, but I think I'm hungry again. I feel like I've recovered from fatigue. I think it's okay to sleep like this.

    No. If you sleep now, you'll be wide awake at night. That's not enough.

    You want Albert to suffer again in the evening? I'll go to bed early today and avoid his pathetic face.

    First of all, when I saw Albert's face and heard his voice in the evening, I couldn't refuse him.

    When I closed my eyes, I realized that there was a boundary around this room.

    It was the kind that prevented others from coming in and out of here.

    ... Albert's anxiety seems deeper than I thought. You almost lost me twice, so maybe it's only natural.

    You don't have to make Albert worry more, so you should stay in the room.

    When I stood up thinking about reading a book, I heard the voice of a white sheep ringing in my head.

    [Jeongin, can I go and meet you now?]]

    Perhaps because it's been a while since I heard the voice, I was more happy and a little disappointed.

    Whenever he's next to me, he goes out like this and doesn't even contact me.

    ...and it was a little annoying.

    It was a time of respect for me and Albert, but....

    Hayang, if you were here, I wouldn't have suffered so much!

    In any case, it is true that I am glad that the relationship between Hayang and Albert has progressed.

    I still can see how they growled whenever they talked to each other. They talked and even agreed.

    Someday Albert will call Hayang White, too, right? Why can't you call me Hayang when you're Hayang?

    I thought of Hong Gil-dong unexpectedly, so I quickly replied to Hayang.

    [Yes, of course]

    Have you been well for a week? I'm having trouble going out, so I'll have Hayang come here.

    By the way, how can I get the address here address? While I was thinking, Hayang's voice rang again.

    [We're here]

    Have you arrived yet? I heard a tap on the window as I blinked.

    I wondered if he had already come and waited. How did you know where I was?

    When I opened the window, a white sheep in the shape of a human came in.

    Albert made it impossible for people to come in and out, but he didn't seem to have thought of dragons.dragon.

    Or perhaps it was because Hayang's magic power was beyond Albert's

    The hair fluttered beautifully in the wind outside. White smiled brightly at me.

    "Jeongin, how have you been?" I've brought some news that will please Jeongin.

    "Is it better news than your return?"”

    When I asked with a smile, Hayang nodded. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the window.

    "I'm a visitor to see Jeongin.”

    I saw a strange shadow as I tilted my head.

    Soon the man, who jumped over the window quickly, landed perfectly on the floor.

    The man who got up was shorter than I thought. It looks like I'm 170cm tall.

    I looked at the stranger with a puzzled face, and the man waved at me first.

    "How are you? It's been a long time no see.”

    He was a person who matched the blue eyes of the sea with blue black hair. His sharp eyes reminded me of a cat.

    I searched my memory, but it was my first time seeing him.

    As I was squinting and observing the man carefully, I gave up my memory search and asked.

    "Excuse me, who are you?".”

    "Excuse me! There's no such thing as impolite," You're the one who saved my life. Put on a more arrogant look."

    A strange way of speaking reminded me of someone.

    "Don't you recognize me?" Do I have to show you how I've changed? I'm expensive."

    I was convinced by the continuing words.

    "No way,"

    "That's not true, is it said.

    There's only one person around me who says that!

    "Alexander?"

    "Now you tell me your name."

    Alexander's grinning face was full of confidence. There was no pain or despair seen before he died.

    I can't believe the man in front of me is really Alexander.

    This was the first time I realized that the aftermath of my actions in the past had been crazy to the present.

    "...really alive."

    Alexander nodded at my words and spoke seriously.

    "I was able to keep away from Marquis Yevnen thanks to the advice given by someone."

    "You really believed me,"

    On the other hand, it was amazing.

    At that time, I was close to a ghost, and I had only a moment to talk to Alexander.

    "How can I let it go when you know what I want all my life and you're so desperate to talk about it?"”

    I didn't think it would be so helpful to remember his wish to me and Miss Hayang.

    Wait, if Alexander were a human being, wouldn't it mean that he had overcome the ordeal? Evolving into an adult dragon?

    But I don't see any contractors around me.

    said Alexander proudly, noticing that I was looking around.

    "I have overcome the ordeal by myself. You don't always need a contractor, do you?”

    "Alone? Amazing!"

    "Hmmm! I'm pretty incredible!"

    When I heard the praise, I saw Hayang overlap in Alexander's happy appearance. Before he died, he was not close to a wise man.

    The last time I met him, I could see how careful he was.

    He could not have easily demonstrated his true feelings before he became an adult dragon. That's what you used to be.

    "I wait to thank you when I become an adult." I met him. I didn't expect him to find me first."

    Alexander said he waited with a hunch that I would be in this world.

    After overcoming the pain of becoming an Eucharist dragon, which was Alexander's expression, he first encountered Hayang, who was looking for him while traveling around the world.

    "Thank you very, very much.”

    Alexander smiled and bowed his head to greet him. His deep eyes were filled with sincerity.

    "You have made my wish come true.”

    The future with Albert and I did not change, but Alexander came back to life.

    The miracle of my actions is in front of me.

    Talk to me alive and say thank you to me. My heart was filled with emotionally.

    "That's why I want you to say thank you. Tell me whatever you want. Oh, I'm already a Dragon's contractor, so I don't think I want anything..”

    I shook my head.

    "I've received a thank-you message before.”

    "Huh? I don't remember doing anything for you....”

    "Because of you, I was able to make up my mind to sign Hayang."

    Alexander squinted and made a squeaking noise.

    "It's a story of the past when I died.”

    "Yes,"

    "But it doesn't matter. I mean, I can't afford to live in debt. even more so for good men."

    Alexander waved at my horse and urged me.

    "It would be hard to meet them when they start to move in and out of dimensions, but take care of your part now."

    The way he whispered to me was like a businessman. Alexander's actions and speech were full of life.

    "That's all right. for you have changed the disaster for me and Hayang."

    Alexander, who had been whispering to me, became quiet. He seemed to recall the past.

    It seems that he also has memories of the changed time as he became an adult dragon.

    "That's why I signed the contract with Hayang, and Alexander saved my life in this way." Let's call it a tie."

    "Well, but that's the past that never happened again. I don't want to do anything for my lifesaver, but....”

    Alexander had a troubled look on his chin for a long time.

    Eventually, I came up with a condition to offer him.

    "Then come and show me your face once in a while. I'll tell you about another dimension."

    "Oh, I can do that!" I'm good at talking, too.

    Alexander nodded at my words.

    "But who is the man behind you?" Your expression is a little grim."

    Looking around where Alexander pointed, I found Albert standing with his forehead narrowed.

    Albert hugged me from behind me.

    "Hwai... No, the dragon cub must have brought a guest."

    "Yes, I brought him here!"

    Oh, no. I was about to change the name of Hayang!

    Not noticing this, Hayang bowed brightly to Albert.

    Her face narrowed between her eyes, but Albert accepted Hayang's greeting. Then he asked, staring at Alexander.

    "And who is this?"

    said Alexander, raising his head high, in a triumphant voice.

    "Man, be honored to meet me. I am Alexander, a cross-dimensional Eucharist dragon."

    It was a tone similar to the appearance of x-ketdan in x-ketmon.

    Even after hearing that Alexander was an Eucharist dragon, Albert's gaze did not change.

    "Why did the Eucharist come to meet I.N?"

    "Huh? That's because this woman saved my life."

    "Save your life?"

    The nuance is a little strange. As soon as I was anxious, Alexander spoke again seriously.

    "There are few people who think of me like this, and I'm touched."

    Albert, who had been talking to Alexander with a blank face, turned to me.

    Albert, who found me startled, raised the corner of his mouth.

    He smiled brightly, but it felt as if the Grim Reaper had come.

    "I don't know when you're ready to take care of Dragon. I have your contractor."

    “…….”

    "It wouldn't have been easy to save your life, but why did you do that?”

    I can't hold myself back. The smiling mouth trembles as if it were twisting or not.

    ... Jealous! Jealousy! Albert's anxiety had not yet been properly quenched, but Alexander's sudden appearance made me feel uncomfortable!

    I have to explain Alexander's existence first. I quickly opened my mouth-to-mouth.

    "Albert, this is a true anthropophobic mind. Alexander, you will remember....”

    I was going to say something afterwards, but I shut up. Alexander is not dead.

    In other words, the past that she encountered with Rihanna and Albert has disappeared.

    "How can I remember a person I never saw?" My memory is not so bad."

    Albert took my horse calmly and bowed his head at an angle.

    It was only me and Hayang who remembered the changed time. I was the one who changed the scene, and Hayang was my contractor.

    I caught my breath and turned to Albert.

    "I've seen him before."

    I wondered how Albert's past changed with Alexander's absence, and it seemed necessary to explain the changed time axis.
    Episode 132.

    I originally talked about my past.

    Everything from when I first told Albert that I was going to sign Hayang to when he sent me to the capital, to when I came back from Alexander's disaster.

    "In it, you met this dragon....”

    "Yes! You don't seem to remember.”

    Alexander, who was listening to the story with him, murmured, and the veins in Albert's fists with his arms crossed clearly. Eek, you have to be careful with this.

    Albert's eyes narrowed as he looked at Hayang and Alexander sitting in front of him.

    "I don't know why all the dragons are getting on my nerves."

    "I guess my words got on my nerves. I apologize."

    I wondered what if Alexander was angry, but he unexpectedly apologized.

    I was surprised that it was a different attitude from taking great pride in the fact that I was a dragon.

    Alexander grinned and murmured as I looked at him in surprise.

    "The world has become so beautiful since I became an adult."

    He looks happy even though the screw is missing a little. It was understandable that my life's wish was fulfilled.

    "It's a matter of course that doesn't happen, so it's natural not to remember."

    Albert, sighing at Alexander, narrowed his forehead.

    "That's true, isn't it? I don't know if I'm wise."

    Alexander nodded at Albert's remark.

    Albert, who pressed his temples hard, told me how his past had changed.

    There was no Alexander, but hiding in the banquet to see how Marquis Yefnen and Rosturatu were doing was still going on.

    Albert still sent me to Liam. However, it was not to suffer a disaster at the banquet.

    Instead, I was treated with great care in the capital, and I experienced that life without white sheep could be so beautiful.

    It has not changed that this was when I first met Mercy.

    In the past without Alexander, Albert decided to show me the sweetness of life, just as he conciliated a child with candy.

    ...I think I could have shown you another time, but was there a reason Albert had to send me to the capital at that time?

    No. I think I'm thinking too deeply. I shook my head and concentrated on Albert's story.

    After that, Albert's story took on a similar aspect to the past I knew.

    "Changing the past is really something to be careful about. You can erase your existence, too.

    "...to erase the existence itself."

    Alexander's words raised Albert's eyebrows slightly. Oh, it's dangerous. It was a bad sign for me that he was recalling the past.

    "Sandglass..."

    The more Albert remembered the day of my ordeal, the cooler my spine became.

    His long fingers tapped something.

    I thought he would question me at once, but Albert spoke to Alexander instead.

    "In any case, it is said that the Eucharist Dragon has visited the Imperial Palace. Will you stay?"

    "...this is the first time I've been to the Imperial Palace."

    said Alexander, enticingly. Indeed, it was understandable that he had just become an adult dragon.

    "I'll prepare it in the right form for Dragon. I've got a new cook this time. If you go outside, you'll be waiting all the time.”

    Where's the way you were displeased with Alexander just now?? It's very suspicious.

    "Good,"

    Alexander rose from his seat. He looked at me determinedly.

    "You asked me to show you my face, so I'll stay here a little longer and leave." Let's eat together."

    "...I.N said that."

    Albert shuddered at the thoughtful remark.

    "No, Alexander," Why are you talking like that? It's just that we should know each other's lives from time to time. There's no other meaningless.

    "Of course. If there's any other intention, there's already something left.

    What does that mean? I didn't know if he was trying to make me feel better or more nervous.

    Alexander left the room with a happy face, seeing the world as a flower bed.

    Now, in front of me and Albert, sat the white sheep.

    "You'd better call me White,"

    Albert began with a benevolent smile. The white sheep opened her eyes wide.

    "You don't call me a dragon any more....”

    "Why, I have a name."

    I was taken aback by Albert's brazen reply.

    No, not too long ago, you couldn't sing it, right? It was the same when he was in the tower with me.

    I'm sure he's up to something.

    "You said you wanted to see Schubert, but would you like to spend some time with him?"

    "...Schubert?"

    asked the White, surprised. I had no choice but to doubt Albert.

    Schubert doesn't like reptiles. It was clear in my memory that I realized Hayang's identity and turned white.

    "Don't you have much time to spend with Jeongin?" It's not a bad idea to meet those who have been waiting for you."

    "Yes, sir,"

    Ha-yang nodded, falling for Albert's splendid foot. Then, in the end, Hayang rose from his seat.

    Eventually, only Albert and I remained in the room. The calm atmosphere feels like the eve of a storm.

    Albert's index finger, which was holding his hands together, tapped the other finger.

    "I asked you to save another man's life and show him your face."

    "There is too much room for misunderstanding in Alexander's words. I never said it like that. I'll have to say it only when Albert's around....”

    Albert turned his head to me as he spoke of death.

    I was afraid that he would remain expressionless, but there was a subtle smile around his mouth.

    "From now on, tell me only when I'm around. Then there is no misunderstanding, and it must be perfect.”

    "...is that possible in common sense?"

    "It would be possible if I kept following you. I think it's a good idea. Oh, and..."

    Albert gripped my chin gently.

    "I didn't quite understand it at that time....”

    “…….”

    "If I hadn't broken the hourglass and stopped you.”

    His chin tightened in his hand, and his face became closer. I could see myself in the deep red eyes.

    I could see myself staring at him with a nervous look on my face.

    He whispered softly.

    "You're dead, aren't you?

    “…….”

    "It may not have existed at all."

    I couldn't deny that I wasn't convinced by my voice. I was caught. My eyes met.

    "As you said before, it didn't happen."

    There was not an inch of shaking in my voice.

    "Because you saved my life."

    I put my hand on his hand, which held my chin. Hoping that the warmth of my hands would calm him down a little.

    "Because you are my savior."

    The moment he uttered the word "saver," Albert's eyes shook. Albert's sighing face was just around the corner.

    "...don't give up your life for me. Absolutely not."

    I can't agree with that. I shook my head.

    "If you were in my situation, you would have done the same."

    He closed Albert's lips gently, perhaps irrefutable. The force of my hand holding my chin loosened.

    Then I kissed his lips lightly.

    "So forgive me,"

    Then he chuckled.

    Looking at Albert's wide-eyed face as if he were surprised, I thought it would be a good idea for me to kiss him.

    I didn't know because Albert leads the situation most of the time, but it's refreshing to see him like that.

    I can see why he surprises me every time.

    Albert narrowed his face around my neck.

    "I'll have to take another bath."

    He covered my lips. It was a kiss that swallowed me up.

    In it I read Albert's anxiety again. The remnants of my feelings that I try to hide whenever I'm with them.

    I removed my lips and murmured to Albert.

    "I didn't leave the room because you wanted me to.”

    Albert, who was about to kiss her again, paused.

    "If you're nervous, tell me what you want me to do for you. I'll do what I can, even if I can't do it all."

    “…….”

    "Don't keep it to yourself,"

    Albert smiled faintly at my words.

    "...I'll try."

    After saying the same thing to myself, the gap between him and me narrowed.

    ***

    Now that he had returned to the Imperial Palace, Albert had to see and deal with the nobles himself.

    Eventually, Albert left me for a few days later.

    And I was neatly buried in a separate room. Instead, Albert will keep his mouth shut. I told him.

    I headed to the dining room for lunch. Today my food was prepared by Seina.

    Meat is the best when you eat. I didn't think I would know how fantastic the combination of kimchi was with well-boiled pork even if one of them died.

    It was the perfect harmony of kimchi that caught the greasiness of soft meat.

    This book was a healing romance for no reason. To capture Albert's taste buds, he had to have this much skill.

    Now Seina is no longer the heroine, but almost my own cook..

    Now that I think about it, how is my own territory going? I'll ask Albert later and officially hire Seona. Certainly.

    Feeling a little guilty, I gave Seona a thumbs-up, saying, "The food is delicious."

    Sister, I can't give Albert up, but I can give you the money.

    Hayang and Alexander, who were sitting next to each other and absorbed in the food, saw Seina ashamed of her praise and copied her.

    Seina laughed aloud when she saw the three of them sticking out their thumbs.

    In fact, when he saw me fly first, Hayang and Alexander followed him rather than reading the air. Seina smiled at us.

    "I can feel that he was at the same time as I was. I hope everyone who eats this dish will be happy. I made it while thinking about it.”

    "I think that's exactly what it says."

    Admiring Seina's words, I suddenly realized that I felt magic from her.

    Every time I met her, I was so focused on food that I didn't know.

    "But Seina... I can feel the magic in my body....”

    After carefully naming her, I began to rhyme. When I first talked about it, Seina looked shy.

    "Yes, thanks to you, Mercy, I found out that I had a magical gift.”

    You're a wizard?

    "Even though it's nothing compared to the Dragon's contractor, Mr. Jeongin.”

    It was an unimaginable development.
    Episode 133.

    "There was something I wanted to say to Jeongin because of my magic."

    Seina paused after bringing it up. I wondered if I had crossed the line.

    It was nice to know that the woman in front of me was a transporter of the same dimension as her, but she and herself were completely distant from each other. And so is he..

    Isn't he the "emperor" Jeongin?

    Seina still remembered that day.

    When she suddenly fell into another world, she took things more positively than she thought.

    That's because she was already tired of reality, even in her original world.

    I worked hard and enjoyed cooking, but I didn't feel like living for myself.

    More and more I felt like I was being eaten up by money and cooking.

    The more people got to know her, the more responsible she felt.

    I just wanted to cook, but she came a long way. More and more people are chasing after themselves, gaining popularity.

    I've told him to stop a few times. Every time, people say, "If you think about the money you earn, you have to bear this much."

    It wasn't wrong. However, it was also true that he was worried about how far he should accept it.

    I thought about quitting cooking.

    But cooking was everything in her life.

    If you can't make cooking a job, what should you do now? I still have to live.

    My life needed a change. However, even Seina did not know what kind of change it was.

    It was when I was in deep trouble that I suddenly fell into a new world. No one knew about themselves.

    When I realized that, I felt relieved before fear of coming to a new world.

    It was like a new opportunity for her. Here she could start over with anything.

    I tried everything except cooking. But something was missing. Eventually, Seina started cooking again.

    Strangely enough, all the ingredients for Korean food were prepared here.

    be not well known to the public It was nothing different from Korea.

    It's just not mainstream.

    "I can't believe Korean food isn't the mainstream."’

    Seina's strange patriotism was on fire. Eventually, she started introducing Korean food to new people.

    Her mind was filled with recipes she had made all her life.

    Eventually, Seina admitted that cooking and she were inseparable.

    But, indeed, it was good to be among people who didn't know her.

    She was just a foreigner who cooked some strange but delicious food here.

    I felt comfortable in a strange country where I didn't know anyone.

    At the same time, however, Seina knew how good she was.

    Her cooking was becoming more and more popular here, and it was obvious that she would go through the same time as she did in Korea.

    "...what should I do?"’

    The man appeared in the midst of his troublesome.

    A man with an unrealistic appearance and a sweet voice.

    The man with dark eyebrows and red eyes had a languid and sharp feeling at the same time.

    Albert Gray, a man who was not very interested in outside news, is bound to know.

    "Why don't you work at the Imperial Palace?"

    The emperor, who said that all the countries outside were created under his own obedience, came to cast himself as an imperial cook.

    Not long ago, I heard that he was on his way back from conquering a faraway country, but I couldn't figure out why such an emperor was in front of him.

    Albert, who was about to snow, seemed bored with the situation.

    But Seina saw her chin resting on her fingers somewhat impatiently.

    "What's the answer?"

    "If you'll listen to what I want."

    "Conditions..."

    Albert's face, which had been speechless, had a soft smile on it. He looked as if he had remembered something.

    "...if you come back, I'll do anything for you."

    I certainly didn't mean it to me. The gentle smile quickly became self-helpful.

    said the first man to return to that form after a moment later.

    "I'll do it if I can listen to you."

    The man did not seem angry at all, when he was openly conditioned on the emperor.

    I'm polite, but I'm cold in my manner.

    "Rumors are beyond belief."

    Albert Gray, in the rumor, was kind and friendly to people. It would be more correct to say that he did so when he was a prince.

    Seina took a deep breath to get out of her mind. Then I put my terms on the line.

    First, ensure her safety.

    I know that serving as a chef at the Imperial Palace would not be bad, but considering the time I lived before, it was much easier to prepare like this.

    Second, make sure to pay her salary.

    I was living my life by teaching people how to cook and doing chores, but compared to when I lived in the past, my income was remarkably small.

    Seo-na, who has high self-esteem, thought she could earn more than this.

    "That's all, Your Majesty,"

    "I'll take it,"

    Albert immediately accepted the conditions she had offered with impatience.

    "Then I'll go to the Imperial Palace from today. As far as I know, cooking continues to work hard.”

    "Yes, I'll do my best until I see you again."

    If it's a prize for the emperor, you should pay more attention.

    People here are generally weak in spicy food, so be careful not to make the liver too spicy....

    Albert's voice rang firmly as he was already thinking about what to serve.

    "Oh, it's not for me,"

    "...what?"

    To his silly reply, Albert spoke with the same pale smile as before.

    "I.N is going to eat".

    His voice was as warm as a spring breeze.

    honest person

    It was only after I started working in the Imperial Palace that I realized that it was a name of a person, not Jeongin, who I loved.

    The emperor loved him so much that his first words were not entirely wrong.

    It was also true that he first saw Albert's ridiculous appearance and was attracted to him as a woman.

    However, Seona has completely turned a blind eye to him since he found out that he had a lover.

    "Don't touch a man with a man in his possession.’

    for she was a very common-sense woman.

    The Imperial Palace was a really good job.

    Some people were jealous of her, who was favored by the emperor, but more people recognized the rarity of her cooking by looking at Seona's cooking recipes.

    While waiting for Jeongin to come, Seona met people who liked her cooking.

    Mercy, the owner of the tower, was one of them.

    Although she had only seen her once, Mercy looked at her with a strange face.

    "...that's amazing,"

    "What?"

    What a silly thing to say!

    "Don't you put in your wishes when you cook?"

    At Mercy's words, Seina recalled what she was thinking when cooking.

    I hope people are happy and happy. Sometimes I wish I was less depressed.

    "The food you make expresses you."

    That's all Mercy said.

    I tried to see her a few more times, but she followed the emperor, who was too busy for Seona, the cook of the Imperial Palace.

    From a distance, it was so obvious that the dark circles were down to the cheeks that I felt guilty to call them up.

    One day I'll be able to ask. Seina worked hard to cultivate her unexpected strength.

    I also bought and read the basics of magic.

    Soon after, Seina found out that the magic she could do was "to the extent that if I instilled my wishes, I could change the other person to think so."

    For example, when people eat this food and wish they were happy, people actually ate it and felt happy.

    Although how much fun it is varies from person to person.

    I wasn't strong enough to draw magic staff and chant various spells, but I was satisfied with this because it was a perfect ability for me.

    The magical existence that she would not have known had it not been for her time to come to the imperial palace and focus on cooking alone was like a gift to her life.

    However, just because she realized her limitations did not mean that Seona's curiosity about magic had disappeared.

    She became more interested in magic.

    It was a matter of course for her to learn about Dragon's contractor,

    "...if you don't mind, can you let me see you use magic once in a while, very occasionally.

    It was an inevitable procedure to look up to Jeongin, who is obviously a dragon contractor.

    ***

    Seeing Seina smiling shyly with her cheeks flushed, I lost what to say.

    What? What?

    "You're a Dragon contractor, you're so cool and amazing. I really don't have any black heart....”

    You knew Seona's behavior would change out of the box of the original, but you didn't know that she would change from being able to use magic to being close to my fan?

    I felt like I had taken the place of the original Albert.

    "How lucky I am to be able to see the Dragon Contractor of my lifetime."

    His eyes glistened as he held my hand.

    Still, she felt as if her virtue, which she had concealed in front of people, had been revealed.

    It's almost like when Schubert talks about Albert.

    ... Seina seems to have adapted much better than I thought.

    She cooks delicious food for me, but I can't do this. I nodded gladly.

    "Should I sing it for you when I use magic?"”

    "Yes! Of course!"

    Seina nodded with joy as if she were running.

    "And I have a favor to ask of you."

    Seina said that her ability was not a big deal, but I didn't think so.
    Episode 134.

    Her power may have the potential to control more minds than my magic.

    No matter how strong a wizard is, he can't do anything about the part related to the will of a person.

    This is because the magic of manipulating people or ordering death is prohibited black magic.

    So it's great to make people feel like that even with a small wish.

    "And I'd like to ask you a favor with your sister's strength.”

    And it was too good to spoil her ability.

    "Cook the food, please."

    I came up with an appropriate way for her ability to be used effectively.

    ***

    My request to Seina was to make the man who ate the food tell the truth.

    Seona, who looked blank when she heard me, tilted her head and clapped her hands.

    "I support your love."

    Seona murmured with a determined face, saying, "I'm willing to cook for you."

    He seemed to think that I would use the food for Albert.

    It was an illusion, but it wasn't completely wrong. All the more so when you look at Albert's condition these days.

    Albert shunned the time away from me. No matter where I am, I put people together.

    ...I didn't bother to reveal it to Albert, but I knew that Schubert was watching me, or looking at me.

    It was thanks to Hayang who first noticed and telepathized me.

    I didn't make it obvious.

    Schubert only checked where I was, and tried to protect my privacy as much as possible, and even this was only when Albert was not around me.

    It was natural to see that Albert's mental state was not as relaxed as it seemed.

    He just doesn't let it out.

    ...I'd be lying if I wasn't afraid of the obsessive and crazy way he looked, but.... I can even take him as you.

    I'm sorry that Albert doesn't seem to know this.

    I'll wait a little longer, and if it doesn't work, I'll hold him and have a serious conversation.

    People need to have a conversation. Most of the discord that comes from relationships stems from the absence of this conversation.

    While thinking of Albert, his body moved steadily for his promise to Seina.

    I filled her curiosity with all kinds of magic using water, fire, land, and wind in front of her.

    "Whoa!"

    Seona, who was really happy like a child, grabbed my hands once again with a face similar to the expression I made when I first ate her food.

    "If you need me, please call me anytime, Jeongin."

    I was tempted by the sound of a call whenever necessary. The time is now. I confessed my feelings to Seina.

    "Actually, I've always wanted to hire Ms. Seina as my own chef.”

    "I'm already a royal palace chef".

    But if you're a royal cook, it's hard to call me when I want to. There must be a lot of restrictions if you belong to the Imperial Palace.

    I wanted the freedom to call Seona when I wanted to and ask her to make the food I wanted. I had the money to do that.

    I knew that if I told Albert, he would put Seina in charge right away, but I don't want to rely on him for everything.

    With a serious look on my face, I said a line that the main character of the drama would say.

    "I'll give you as much money as you want."

    I don't know how much money I have in my bank account, but it'll be enough to pay me more than the salary of a royal chef.

    Or you can use your position as a dragon contractor to make money....

    "Five times as much money as I receive now."

    The last resort is to pour the money allocated to the Queen into Seina.

    Now, sister, what do you think? It's too much money for you to refuse.

    "But I've already received enough money.”

    I thought so, but Seina seems to have a different idea.

    There is nothing in this capitalist world that can't be made of money.

    In the end, my first Seona scout failed fiercely.

    ***

    A day before I met Rosé Atiers, Mercy came to my room.

    It was a very rare time for Albert to be away from me, and Mercy seemed to have come for it.

    Mercy, who grabbed my hand while enjoying the tea party with Hayang sitting in front of me, said in a desperate voice.

    There are so many people who hold my hand these days.

    "Help me, sister,"

    There was still a deep shade under her eyes, which boasted a red short cut that matched her well.

    Why? I'm sure I found it, too. Albert won't suffer any more....

    You're not losing, are you? Well, Rosé Artius is still here.

    Considering Mercy's ability to use the illusion magic that works for Rosé and Albert's temperament, it is understandable that Mercy is suffering now.

    I felt sorry for her.

    "How can I help you?"

    Mercy stood up with a smile as if she had finally met the savior.

    "...you have to relieve your stress with money."

    Perhaps because Mercy's desire to relieve stress was strong, she held my hand and had a pretty strong grip.

    "The White Dragon," You should get up, too."

    "...me, me, too.

    Hayang, who was sitting with me enjoying a relaxing tea party, stood up unexpectedly.

    "How long will you be wearing the same thing? It's a crime for a handsome man like you not to change clothes every day. To whom? To my eyes."

    Where did the big laughs go in the past and why did they make such a joke?

    It's been a long time since I had a conversation with Mercy alone.

    It was not easy to determine whether her change was permanent or temporary. I asked cautiously, as I had been troubled.

    "...Mercy, are you in your right mind?"

    Mercy, who was laughing at my words, stopped laughing and answered seriously.

    "To be honest, I'll admit it. I've been working so hard that I'm half crazy.”

    It became solemn for me to know who it was because of. Mercy, it's all my fault....

    Mercy, clenched her fist, continued with a face as if she was going to tell her life's aspirations.

    "So today the money will go to His Majesty's surprise. All right, let's go with the Blue Dragon sitting there.”

    Alexander's ears, which were clinging to the tea party, moved as if he were tempted.

    "...what are you doing?"

    "Shopping, Schubert. You come out, too."”

    Mercy's hand snapped. The way he spoke seemed to be much more open-minded.

    I knew they were close, but it was different to see them flirting like this.

    But the surroundings were quiet. I could feel that Schubert must have been very surprised.

    She was taking care of me on a secret mission that Albert had given her, and Mercy had revealed it.

    If Mercy says so, I can't pretend I don't know anymore.

    I thought I'd let it go, but Mercy moved her mouth again.

    "Oh, come on out. Unlike you, who are spending time close to a vacation, I'm-"

    "Oh, come on!"

    Eventually Schubert opened the window.

    "Hey, I'm in the middle of my job, too".

    "This is part of the job,"

    "Don't be ridiculous," Jeongin, this is....”

    Schubert replied with a cold eye and tried to explain the situation to me.

    "No, I'm fine.

    "What?"

    "Instead, let's do what Mercy says today."

    I succeeded in attracting Schubert as a condition for Mercy.

    It was to help Mercy's small revenge on Albert, who was a wicked boss to her.

    She seems to be trying to save as much money as she can to attract her.

    After all, even if a few people spend a lot of money, they can only give the Imperial Palace a dusty blow..

    "That's right. Your Majesty will treat you today."

    My guilt for helping Mercy increase her overtime by saying that I wanted to see Rosé made me think that Mercy would follow whatever she did today.

    Then we began to rob our store.

    ***

    The first place we went to was Crowele's shop.

    Unlike his impulsive appearance, Mercy left the carriage shouting that he had chartered Croel's shop all day today.

    I followed Mercy out of the carriage.

    "Well, it's....’

    And I felt a sense of deja vu when I saw people standing in front of Croel's shop.

    "...that's him. The legendary Dragon Contractor who saved His Majesty's life from danger!"

    "Oh, my God, look at the white hair. It's so mysterious..”

    In addition to Rose's work, Albert seems to have given me quite a lot of bait.

    The eyes of the people watching me were unusual.

    And who else was the contractor who saved Albert's life? I swear, no one in the world could threaten Albert's life.

    The way he lowered himself to raise me was extremely unique and ridiculous.

    In any case, the fact that I was a contractor for Dragon seemed to spread widely.

    There was a mixture of envy and respect in the eyes of those who hesitated and looked at me.

    The situation is completely different from when he was Rosé Artius.

    I'm a man of the same character and gender as I was then.

    A person's position and ability are so important.

    ...Rosé Atheus would have been more familiar with the same way he had been. I'm confused.

    No, don't try to understand her.

    I shook my head firmly and hurried after Mercy.

    "What about the people around you? I feel like my eyes are going to be happy every day....”

    In the meantime, the voices of those who were still making loud noises pierced my ears.

    The people next to me. I glanced back, and saw Hayang walking side by side, and Alexander's gaze.

    The silvery hair of Hayang, tilting his head, fluttered gently, and Alexander's blue hair wavy like a wave.

    If the white sheep were warm sunshine, Albert was a cool sea.

    I can't help but exclaim. The sight of their faces was a blessing. It's just the two of us.

    "Why am I here, my dear?".”

    The same was true of Schubert, who followed him.

    That's what they said, I admit it.

    Albert and Hayang, Alexander, Mercy, Liam, and Schubert... Every day, my eyes are enjoying a luxury that will never come again.

    It's always fun and exciting to be among cool people.

    That's what beauty is all about.
    Episode 135.

    I met Crowe for the first time in a while. Of course, from Crowe's point of view, it was the first time he saw me.

    "Hello, nice to meet you. Mr. Jeongin."

    However, her greeting was no different from the first one. a confident smile and manner in which one is properly courteous.

    I liked the way he looked.

    Looking at Croel, who matched his majestic height with his unique sense of fashion, I remembered when he first came here.

    "It's an honor to meet Dragon's contractor."

    It's good that her first words actually refer to me.

    It feels new to me that I, Jeongin, and I are in a position to be recognized, not the emperor's lover.

    "I didn't know the dress you wanted, so I prepared all the fabrics and dress designs I could offer here."

    The scale remains the same.

    "Then I'll show you around."

    Crowe smiled at me with a strong smile.

    I think it's a pretty good feeling to send to strangers, but why? Entering the room with a tilted head, I greeted an unexpected guest.

    "...it's been a long time no see.

    The person who greeted me with honorifics was Leona, who seemed to be feeling better than before.

    Wearing a suit that highlights her muscles moderately, it was beautiful as if she had carved it herself.

    I was pleased with the unexpected guests. But I was confused by Leona's words, which seemed to know me.

    ...does anyone know that I was Rosé Artius? That's all Leona could think of now.

    neither Albert nor any of the others would easily confide in this secret.

    He looked up as if he wanted an explanation from Mercy, and Mercy replied.

    "She's the only one who knows that she was originally in Rosé's body."

    "...why?"

    "Why don't you accept Leona's greeting first?" Otherwise, I'd keep my head down.”

    It was only then that I realized that Leona had kept her bowing head.

    "Well, it's been a long time for me, too.

    She looked up and my eyes met. His eyes were as clear as ever.

    Mercy's voice began to talk next to him.

    "I was the only one who was suspicious of the disappearance of Rosé Atheus, so I couldn't help it. He was ready to dig in at the expense of his own life."

    After putting Rosé in prison, Albert gradually erased the rumors and stories about her.

    I decided to get rid of Rosé's presence until I came back.

    In the meantime, Schubert was asked to steadily find evidence that Rosé Artius was a black wizard. Even though they didn't earn much.

    "If you don't think I'm right, don't follow me. My sister would always say that I'm stubborn."

    Leo looked at me blinking in surprise and excused myself. Her personality seemed to be conveyed to me.

    "That's why I tried to win her over. Long time no see, Knight Commander Eagle."

    " Baron Yevnen,"

    "I told you to call me Schubert said.

    Schubert, who interrupted the conversation, grumbled after greeting Leona.

    Mercy grinned at them and continued.

    "Leona was a pain in the neck. When I found my sister's soul, Rose Atheus brutally killed her in public....”

    What would have happened if I hadn't recovered the form of a man from my soul.

    It was the first time that Albert had heard how to prepare for it.

    "I was going to breathe my sister's soul into the rest of my body and let her live a whole new life.”

    Public execution in public is not just due to revenge against Rosé.

    The more people who have seen Rosé die in person, the less likely they will think she is, even if someone who looks just like her appears.

    It's just that I feel like a lot like him. Albert had been looking for this loophole.

    Those who knew the origin of Rosé Atheus, who had been despicable, or those who did not like the common people who suddenly appeared and received the territory, were not interested in her disappearance.

    It could have been seen as possible because Rosé Atheers' relationship was narrow.

    But Leona took it up and stood up.

    She was suspicious of the sudden disappearance of Rosé Atheus, and kept trying to pry.

    A few times, Schubert, as an assassin, visited her face, threatened her, and tried to stop Mercy, but she refused.

    This was a little strange to me. for I and Leona had only met very few times.

    "Why was Leona so curious about Rose Artius?"”

    a respectable knight-errant I asked, looking up at her.

    Leona scratched the back of her head with my burdensome glistening eyes and answered with a dry cough.

    "It wasn't something to be praised by Dragon's contractor."

    "No way,"

    When I flatly denied it, Leo laughed and went on.

    "I can't just let you go because I don't know yet. I was a person who recognized me, so I wanted to help.”

    "If you admit it..."

    "The conversation I had on my way out of prison."

    Leona seems to have remembered what she said because she was really cool.

    As expected, people are kind and should be seen. There is no mistake in saying that every word pays off a thousand yen.

    "That's all,"

    Leona muttered in a stiff tone, avoiding my gaze.

    My position changed, and the way I treated her changed, but her manner was the same. upright and upright appearance

    I told you, Leonard and Crowe are cool people.

    "Thank you for finding me, Leona."

    "No, I'll always stand by you from now on."

    replied Leona, kneeling before me.

    Huh? By your side?

    Something's not right with you. He tilted his head, and Schubert spoke first.

    "I'm your escort for the time being."

    "...doesn't the Knightsman's escort be too much of a calculator?" I heard earlier that you were the leader of the Knights of Eagle!"

    I thought I had become a good Knight Commander, but suddenly you're my escort. What a surprise!

    "Lona, have you been threatened or pressured?" If you have any problems, wave your carrot."

    When I asked her seriously, Leona shook her head.

    "No, it's a great honor for a knight to escort a Dragon Contractor. and I'm really fine until the execution of Rosé Atheers is over."

    By the way, why do you shake carrots? Leona's words made me put together some silly jokes that popped out.

    "Nothing," In any case, the execution of Rosé Atheus will proceed sooner or later."

    "Yes, in two days,"

    Two days is after I talked to Rosé.

    I didn't know because I didn't talk to Albert about Rosé.

    Perhaps Albert would have told me tomorrow after he had met Rosé.

    It's a matter that you don't have to tell me in advance. He's a real sharpshooter.

    When talking to Rosé, Albert's biggest concern is what if she harms me again.

    I would have clarified the safety measures related to this, but what is this? I wasn't anxious to believe him, but I was curious.

    I was going to ask more, but Mercy shook her head and looked determined.

    "Let's stop talking about work. You're supposed to enjoy it when you're out."

    added Mercy, who had already sat down and looked at the pile of papers written in her name.

    "Choose your own, too," White Dragon and Blue Dragon. for I have swept through the catalogue of men's clothing."

    Mercy clapped her hands to evoke the atmosphere.

    She handed me the catalogue to Hayang, Alexander and Schubert, who sat on the sofa one after another.

    Our money x ral has just begun.

    ***

    Croel's shop is also known to be expensive in the capital.

    The price of a dress was so high that it was equivalent to a house.

    It also meant that colorful and expensive decorations were generous.

    We ordered twenty pieces of clothing per person.

    There were 100 visitors, including Mercy, me, Hayang, Alexander, and Schubert.

    "...crazy."

    I can't believe I bought 20 expensive dresses exclusively for me.

    No matter how much money I had, I was still a small citizen, so I was nervous about spending money.

    "Well, I'm going to order 20 evening dresses, so I'll have to order 20 pajamas.

    Mercy's consumption did not end here.

    "I have an evening dress, but I can't miss a tea-party dress. Twenty of these."

    After all, we ordered 100 pieces of clothes per person before we left the shop.

    Fortunately, the more I spent money, the fresher Mercy's face became.

    We happily left Crowele's shop.

    Hayang, Alexander, and Schubert followed us, dressed in suits from Crowe. It was like a scene from a movie.

    "Now, here's the jewelry store. Choose everything you want.”

    After entering the jewelry store, Mercy said, "Anything that touches my eyes, please pack it." The word was included in me.

    The shopkeeper moved busily with an ecstatic look.

    Every time my eyes moved, the jewels on the shelves quickly disappeared.

    We robbed a large three-story jewelry store as if we were thieves. Not illegal, but legitimate.

    "Now, here's the next store. All of you know what?

    It was a shoe store that I entered with the feeling of coming on a shopping tour.

    Since each person bought 100 pairs of clothes, Mercy, who went in with a loud voice saying, "Isn't it right to match 100 pairs of shoes?" bought all of them without even trying on them.

    "You should sweep the streets with your own eyes....”

    The materialistic desires of Matapism were greater than I thought.

    Is this the world of nobles? I listened to Mercy, feeling like I was in the New World.

    "If you can see anything, please pay for it all."

    It was the same when I went to a bag shop.

    "If my sister and I were in a breathing space, I would buy everything.”

    That's what flex is all about.

    I was just a foolish middle school student.
    Episode 136.

    The morning I went to see Rosé Atiers, I was ready and said hello to Leona, who came to see me.

    "It's an honor to have you."

    "Thank you for thinking so."

    In my absence, Leona became the real Knight Commander, who was in charge of practical affairs as a temporary Knight Commander.

    He was under the command of Rosturatu and succeeded Knight Commander Eagle, who died during the rebellion.

    "Then let's go,"

    Albert, who was ready, reached out to me.

    I held his hand together, and Leona stood behind us and kept a reasonable distance.

    When I arrived at the prison, I found Mercy wrapped in jewels I had bought yesterday and Rose Atheers lying on the floor.

    There was a door next to the prison with bars.

    "That's all I can say."

    I nodded at Albert's words, and stood before the iron bars. Mercy, who was standing with her chin next to Rosé, waved.

    "Hey, are you here?"

    There was no more of me dying yesterday. Shopping really seems to have been her energizer.

    I'm glad you've come this far.

    On the surface, Rose's body looked intact. It was the same as the last time I saw it.

    Light brown eyes with light brown hair slightly over the shoulders.

    Although there was no focus on the eyes, the calmness of Rosé's childhood, which I had seen, seemed a little overlapping.

    I was surprised. I might have tortured him after hearing that he was a body that I no longer needed, but he looked so fine.

    "There is no reason to suffer visually, is there?" Because you don't like blood.”

    replied Albert, who had managed to see my question.

    Indeed, it must have been difficult to talk to Rosé, who was covered in blood.

    "Well, then, I'll give you the food I mentioned before."

    Mercy received the soup I asked Seina to make from her servant.

    Food like porridge was easy to feed even to Rosé, who was distracted.

    It was also an opportunity for me and Rosé to have a proper conversation.

    Rosé's mind, seeing the illusion, was elsewhere, but her body swallowed the soup that came into her mouth.

    Thanks to this, it was not difficult to feed.

    After finishing the soup feeding work, Mercy exhaled and murmured to her.

    "It's time, Artius, to wake up from the illusion.”

    The moment Mercy's fingers touched each other and made a snap, Rosé's eyes, which were out of focus, regained vitality.

    Rosé Atheus stood up reflexively and looked around.

    Soon she realized that this was a prison. Then he laughed.

    "Haha... You haven't found it yet, have you?"

    Albert was the first place her eyes met.

    I looked at myself standing next to me for a moment, but I quickly stopped caring.

    Albert is the only one in her world.

    She can't see my soul because she doesn't know what I look like.

    How can you laugh like that when you're trying to kill someone? I clenched my fist and laughed.

    "There's a fool here who can't find it, even though he's right in front of it."

    "...what?"

    Rosé finally stared at me in my bitter tone. I raised my hand and pointed my finger at me and answered in informal language.

    "Rosé Artius, I am the soul you tried to kill."

    "...don't lie to me. I certainly drew a magic circle, and the black circle did what they wanted."

    "Your magic has failed.”

    "...the black magic has failed?"

    asked Rosé, incredulous. Holding onto the bars, she watched me with sharp eyes.

    I didn't feel good to see the body that I once possessed fall so much.

    I breathed out my breath inside and settled myself.

    "Don't lie to me. It's easy to bring someone else and get down to earth. The prince finally began to deny the reality."

    I interrupted Rosé, who seemed still trapped in a fantasy.

    "You want to deny the reality, don' for he tried to kill me."

    I raised my hand and showed the back of my hand engraved with patterns.

    The pattern containing the contract between me and Hayang is connected by soul and only exists for me and Yoo Jeong-in.

    In other words, Rose saw this and said that she had no choice but to admit that she was me.

    The smile on Albert's face, which had just been smiling at him, slowly began to fade and distort.

    She began to accept reality.

    In this case, it is best to scratch your insides gently. I opened my eyes wide and pretended to be lost in thought.

    "Maybe Rosé should thank you. You saved Albert by meeting him.”

    "...what are you talking about?"

    "I mean, your curse connected me to Albert."

    She hates me. for Albert loved me.

    Rosé wanted Albert to be unhappy if he couldn't be loved.

    But when he found out that what he had done for Albert's misfortune had rather led him to happiness.

    "I mean, you made Albert happy."

    No wonder you feel like you're going crazy.

    "And he will continue to be happy."

    The face that chewed his lips was full of despair.

    His face was completely contrary to the first appearance of pushing me out of my body and smiling joyfully.

    "No, if I paint the magicians again....”

    Turning her back from me, Rosé quickly ran away to the corner. Then he stabbed himself with the tip of his fingernail and tried to bleed.

    Mercy and Albert looked calmly at Rosé, and did nothing.

    "If you want, I'll give you a knife."

    I was rather surprised by Mercy's words.

    I wondered if it was her impulsive action, but when I saw Albert next to her, it seemed to be an already scheduled procedure.

    It wasn't that hard to predict Rosé's behavior.

    "Give it to me,"

    Albert's words gave Rosé a knife.

    The tip was a little blunt, so it was too much to kill himself, but it was something that could bleed.

    Rosé doesn't seem to feel anything strange about this situation.

    I've been out of my mind for a long time. She pricked her finger quickly and bled.

    Then he began to draw a magic circle. Albert, arm in arm, looked at it and said lowly:

    "As much as you've given me hope, try harder."

    The magic circle was drawn. But the magic didn't work.

    "...what is this?"

    Mersi smirked at Rosé, who began to talk gibberish.

    "Your magic won't work on anyone here. any man around you, Your Majesty."

    It wasn't just a prison for wizards.

    Albert was afraid that Rosé would curse me, him, or the people around us for the rest of his life.

    Thus he completed the ultimate magic line, which he had devoted all his strength to.

    The strength and extraordinary brain equivalent to the contractor of the Eucharist Dragon succeeded in creating a defensive magic line that could offset the black magic.

    This magic camp wasn't built in a short time.

    Albert, despite being a powerful wizard, never forgot his old memories of being vainly subjected to Rosé's black magic.

    Just in case, he tried to create a magic circle that could destroy the black magic, and eventually succeeded.

    It is in different areas that create natural magic and magic. It didn't matter to Albert.

    I can't believe that the pure human power, not the Dragon's contractor, can be this great.

    For the creation of the Magic Kingdom is an area that I have not yet entered.

    Understanding and using all the magicians is different from creating a whole new one.

    This, of course, was equivalent to Rosé's present dark magic, and her death was still an inevitable option, as she did not know what the future would be.

    Rosé looked blankly into the air, missing the only card she could use.

    I approached her.

    "It's dangerous if you get too close."

    Leona next to me stopped me moderately. I stared at Rosé with a flushed face.

    I never cried when I was on her body. It was my first time seeing her like this.

    ...Rosé's actions are never justified.

    even more so as a person who has been harmed by her behavior. He was the one who tried to kill me.

    I feel close to sympathy simply because there is a "reality" that she has done nothing to me and the people around me.

    But I saw Rosé's childhood.

    I also know that her childhood began with Marquis Yevnen.

    "Rosé, I feel sorry for you."

    Rosé's eyes blinked blankly, out of focus.

    "Because you don't love Albert."

    "Are you ignoring my feelings? What do you know? What do you know about me?"

    As soon as her feelings were denied, Rosé burned again.

    She was easily offended by what I said. Like a child who can't control his emotions properly.

    The same was true of the curse. Despite her appearance as old as I am, Rosé's mental age was comparable to that of a child.

    "You said you loved him, but why did you want to destroy Albert?"”

    Life is a series of choices. Rosé's life was obviously unhappy.

    But she would not have always had such a choice.

    If I was working as a maid in the palace, I had a chance then, and when I possessed her, I had a chance to live a new life.

    But Rosé gave up the opportunity before her and ignored it.

    "It was a foolish thing to do,"”

    If Seona's food really works, Rosé will answer the question with all her heart.

    rosé murmured, laughing at my words.

    "...that's the only way I know it."

    The talking woman's eyes were exhausted.

    "Because there was no savior in my life."

    The murmuring voice was full of tears.

    "What difference does it make if I know something strange?" What difference does it make if I become a new person?"

    “…….”

    "I'm still an ugly black wizard,"

    At the end of her life, Rosé let out her true feelings that she had hidden deep in her body.

    "I just wanted to be happy, too.”

    Rosé collapsed, shaking her whole body.

    It was the best revenge I could do.
    Episode 137.

    The day he saw Albert kissing people's feet, Rosé Atiers fell in love.

    She was well aware of Marquis Yevnen's cruelty.

    He was busy bending his head deeper and obeying him to survive.

    I couldn't help myself if I was disgusted. It was necessary to survive.

    But Albert Gray was different.

    The man, like himself, went on a high note at the moment when humanity was trampled upon.

    I couldn't take my eyes off all his actions.

    It wasn't just because he was handsome. His behavior and manner made him shine more.

    He was like a prince in a fairy tale.

    "I wish someone like that would love me."’

    She thought of a fairy tale love story that had been abandoned on the street.

    It was a story of such a beautiful prince loving and caring for a commoner girl, living together, and becoming happy.

    Rosé Atheus wanted to be happy.

    Schubert, Liam, and Mercy were not the only ones who had a new milestone in their lives at Marquis Yefnen's banquet.

    It was a great turning point in Rosé Atheus' life.

    It was the day when my terrible crush on Albert Gray began.

    Realizing love did not change Rosé's life.

    I haven't seen Albert Gray since that day.

    Albert was too far from being near her under the mistreatment of Marquis Yevnen.

    Rosé learned the black magic. Her teacher was a man in his thirties who was almost dying.

    The shabby black wizard, whose days of death are today and tomorrow due to his reduced lifespan while using black magic, was following Marquis Yevnen's orders for money.

    In any case, he was very proud of the fact that he was a descendant of an almost disappeared Black Wizard.

    He taught Rosé black magic and brainwashed her about how noble and great it was.

    "Isn't it wonderful that you can cross the line?"”

    Every time he taught Rosé the black magic, he said,

    Rosé learned the black magic. Rosé was more talented than I thought.

    Her teacher enjoyed the luxury with the money raised by Marquis Yevnen. Rosé studied silently.

    To avoid being hit.

    There was also a hope that if I studied so hard, I would gain the strength to get out of here.

    "Then I'll see the prince again."’

    the only reason for her life Albert Gray was the power to endure the painful things in Rosé Atheers' life.

    I asked my teacher only once. It was a question that Marquis Yevnen would not dare ask.

    I didn't want to tell my teacher, but she was the only one around her, so I couldn't help it.

    "Teacher, what can I do to make the person I want love me?"

    "I don't know, and it's not funny that you're in love. Who loves such a humble child?"

    The teacher laughed away his serious worries.

    It was just a joke, but it hurt my heart because of the denied sincerity.

    Mental pain was harder than physical pain. That night Rosé cried all night.

    One thing was certain.

    The teacher neither loved nor cared for himself.

    And Rosé's prediction was not wrong.

    Soon Rose realized that she was to be sacrificed alive for the magical power of Marquis Yevnen.

    Rosé ran away. He traveled from village to village to village to escape from the eyes of Marquis Yevnen.

    I thought it would be better to leave Marquis Yevnen's network and go to another country, but Rosé could not shake off Albert.

    The joys of memories that first love gave me were too intense.

    When the word spread that Albert was appointed prince, Rosé eventually became a maid and entered the palace.

    There was a risk of encountering Marquis Yevnen, but he could not miss the opportunity to see Albert again.

    At first, I thought it would be nice to see it from a distance. However, as I saw Albert from afar more and more, my greed grew.

    Black magic was still useful.

    Rosé found that Rosturatu disapproved of Albert. and that Albert's seat would be in danger.

    ... Then why don't you stay with me?

    The good prince has no power, but he has black magic.

    It is dangerous where there are other nobles. There were still many who disapproved of their prince.

    ...I want to be closer to the prince.

    I hope the prince likes me, too.

    I want to be loved, too.

    ...of course, one of the ways to make Albert safe was to make him king faster.

    But Rosé felt uneasy. There were still many people around Albert Gray.

    If he becomes king, he will be farther away from her.

    And we'll never see each other like we used to.

    "I don't like that."

    Rosé wanted Albert to love her.

    Eventually, she used the black magic to manipulate the spirit of Rosturatu and succeeded in being trapped in the tower with Albert.

    I believed that Albert would love him, too, if we spent every day in the same space together.

    Isn't that what love is all about?

    It would be possible to fall in love with each other. However, Albert needed an opportunity because he would not look at a maid like him.

    That's how the contract and the cane were made.

    Because I was ignorant of love, it was the result of hard work.

    Rosé's thinking, which had not even had a proper relationship with continued abuse as a child, was already perverse.

    All she had left was a fragment of a fairy tale she had seen as a child.

    The prince and the heroine overcome all adversity and fall in love.

    Rosé knew that Albert had had a hard time, just as she had risen from adversity.

    He can understand Albert.

    So they were a better pair. It will be a happy ending like the fairy tale I saw in the past.

    "I believed,"

    Rosé, who was left alone in an empty prison, looked at the ceiling despondently. Until just now, I had no sensation in my tortured body.

    Her body was dripping with blood. This was what Albert had done since Jeong-in returned.

    I fainted a few times in unbearable pain and repeatedly rose again. My eyes were cold when I looked at myself.

    She looked up at Albert blankly. The noble appearance I saw as a child remained the same, but one thing was different.

    "It's like a bug,"”

    There was hatred in Albert Gray's eyes at him.

    Like his teacher, Albert Gray did not love himself.

    "Haha..."

    I was foolish to believe that I could be happy someday.

    It was foolish to believe that there would be a savior in my life.

    "It was a foolish thing he said.’

    Does she know that even being in such a position is a privilege? No, you don't know.

    He was a person who was obviously loved.

    I thought I would have Albert if she disappeared.

    He is the only one who can fully understand Albert.

    But everything went wrong.

    Albert Gray will be happy.

    Continuing on in a life of lack of confidence.

    Even the last hope he held on to disappeared. No one loves her.

    "I'll always be a piece of garbage, Rosé Artius.

    I wish I hadn't existed in the first place.

    If it hadn't existed in the world in the first place, I wouldn't have to feel this pain.

    I didn't have to hold on to my useless hope.

    Everything happened because Rosé Atheus lived and existed in this world.

    Climbing against the wall, Rosé moved her fingers trembling.

    Exhausted.

    I'much.

    It just exists.

    “…….”

    ROSE ARTIUS, biting her lips, began to draw the last magicians, who had spent the rest of their lives.

    The woman said that her presence connected the two.

    That's true. If she hadn't entered the tower in the first place, if she hadn't existed, Albert wouldn't have met her.

    Fairy tales don't always have happy endings. There should also be a bad ending.

    Rosé realized the last thing she had to do.

    The magicians, who devoted the rest of their lives, were much more powerful than they had drawn to extinguish Jeongin.

    enough to paint in prison for the Wizard.

    Her hands began to draw magic gin.

    The Last Destruction Magic, which will make Rosé Atheus disappear from the world.

    "If you really love me, you can meet me without me."’

    Wouldn't that be acceptable?

    His smile was still sad.

    The magic circle has been completed.

    The existence of Rosé Atheus began to disappear from the world.

    ***

    I returned to the room with a feeling of relief. I said everything I wanted to say to Rosé, and I saw her crying in despair.

    My revenge is over. The rest was Albert's territory.

    I thought it would be nice to see Rosé suffering, but I couldn't help feeling a little uncomfortable in the back of her mind.

    I was lost in thought with my chin on my hand.

    "Because there was no savior in my life."

    Rosé's words bothered me.

    I was the savior of Albert's life, and Albert was the savior of my life.

    I helped Hayang live, and he saved me.

    The only thing that bothers me is that I didn't touch Rosé when I saved Albert when I was a child...

    This is because I am the only person who turned a blind eye to helping everyone live.

    For me to be happy.

    "What did the maid say?"?”

    asked the white sheep, who was sitting next to me anxiously.

    I was still wearing the suit that I bought yesterday, and it looked great on Hayang.

    "No, I don't think so. He's a man who can't even touch me."

    I smiled and shook my head. Hayang nodded, saying, "I understand."

    "But if there's any problem, tell me...".”

    Now the white sheep knows how to take care of me.

    How reliable it is to look straight at me and speak! The people in the neighborhood, our white sheep, grew up like this!

    "So when are we going on a trip?" I want to see the sea....”

    The white sheep's eyes sparkled.

    "Well, shall I come back next week?"”

    "Well, take Albert with you. I'll be sad if you don't take me."

    How dare Hayang mention Albert first?

    "Now we're even called names.”

    The white sheep, who spoke pleasantly, was very excited.

    "All right, let's do it."

    I could see Albert walking in the distance. I waved my hand with pleasure.

    He smiled at me.
    Episode 138.

    Albert came into the room and smelled good. I think he washed up before he met me.

    Come to think of it, he was wearing clothes that he had never seen before, as if he had changed.

    You're hiding something from me.

    My blood-red eyes met mine. Albert tore my hair.

    "I'm still alive,"

    said Albert softly as he stared at him. After all, he came back from torturing Rosé.

    It wasn't surprising. First, I had finished talking to Rosé, and when I left the prison, I had expected it.

    It was only because of me that Albert had left Rosé alone.

    Isn't it too unfair to leave her at ease with only one day left to live?

    I still remember suffering and suffering because of her.

    It would have been the same for me too.

    In fact, without this reason, I would have understood Albert.

    He must have justified his actions with every reason.

    Because that's love.

    trying to understand everything he does.

    At first, Albert's various actions seemed frightening, but now even he felt a long way back.

    Albert, who approached me leaning against the bedside, sat down in front of me.

    Taking a breath, he put his hand on the back of my hand. His dry hands were warm.

    He smiled as if he had painted it with a brush.

    "There's nothing to be afraid of. It's not what I'm showing you're not what you're looking at.”

    But just because you're clean doesn't mean you can hide your sunken eyes.

    And this time he was wrong.

    "My eyes are still black...".”

    I murmured, caressing his eyes. Albert smiled and folded his eyes.

    "You're being considerate because you're afraid."

    I know. He's so considerate of me that he's saving his words. But that's how you're supposed to bump into it.

    If you let this go, you'll only get misunderstood.

    "But if I want to understand what it's like,"”

    Albert's closed lips flashed at my words.

    "...you'll be afraid. I understand."

    "It's love that goes beyond that. So... "

    I want you to tell me everything. I grabbed him by the hand and opened my mouth again.

    "And you can leave Schubert alone.”

    He breathed softly at my words and pressed down his lips.

    An anxious look showed me that he wanted to hide the truth.

    "I'll be there for you as long as you want."

    No matter how long it takes to relieve his anxiety, my answer won't change.

    But despite what I said, Albert chose the horse for a long time.

    "Are you disappointed?"

    It doesn't matter how I knew.

    What bothers him most now is how I feel when I find out the truth. I shook my head at once.

    "You can't be disappointed. It's just... "

    I wondered what he wanted to hear the most.

    I know it's impossible to eat away anxiety with words alone, but this is how I treat him --

    "I'm sorry I didn't give you that much faith."

    for I mean what I want to say to Albert.

    Honest conversations make more possible than you think.

    "I've never really tried to leave you, but I think it's my fault that it's always been like that."

    "Don't even think about such nonsense."

    Albert interrupted me firmly. I knew he would cut me off. I went on right away.

    "This is how I really feel that you didn't know."

    and whispered Albert, putting his forehead against his shoulder.

    "So you tell me everything without hiding it."

    After a while I looked up and stared at Albert.

    Albert's voice, gently wrapped around the back of my head, died low.

    "Even if I lock you up for the rest of my life and want to see only me?"

    That's all I expected. I heard something in the tower.

    I nodded carefully.

    "...I'll try. Because I love you."

    "Even if I want to separate everyone who talks to you,"

    ... Well, I could understand if this was a separation anxiety that I hadn't seen in a year.

    Of course, I'll have to spend a lot of time to treat it.

    "You can be jealous. That's fine, too."

    Albert closed his eyes and opened them.

    The pupils of his face were barely visible.

    I got goosebumps slowly, as if I were looking at an unknown abyss. Albert looked at me and let out a short breath.

    “…….”

    The face that stared at me knew that I was frightened.

    "Now the reaction is physiological. You should be aware of that. That you don't know me as well as you think."

    That's why we have to get to know each other. I held his hand tightly and opened my eyes wide.

    To show you that I'm not always scared. Albert, who was staring at my action, grinned.

    "Look, if you had told me what you really meant, I would have accepted everything. You thought about it for no reason, right?”

    "...yes, it was an unnecessary concern."

    Albert, who spoke softly to me, murmured, his forehead against mine.

    "How can I not love you?"

    Taking off his forehead, he held me in his arms. The warm embrace seemed like a refreshing sea and a cozy feeling like a deep forest.

    I put my hand on his back, patted him, and opened my mouth.

    "Let's go on a trip together.”

    "Travel?"

    "Yes, the three of us and Hayang will go to the beach."

    Albert calmed down when Hayang's name came out. I raised my finger, pressed his back slightly, and glanced at him.

    "Now I know that Hayang admits it. You even called me White."

    Albert breathed out a sigh and said as if he could not help it.

    "I'm the one who saved your life.”

    He glanced at me, but he didn't seem as angry as I thought.

    Perhaps this trip will be an opportunity to make the relationship between him and Hayang better?

    I had a good feeling.

    "So, why don't we bring Miss White now?" It's been a long time since the three of us talked."

    As soon as Albert's eyes met, I smiled. He stared at me gently.

    "Call me if you want me to."”

    Albert came into the bed and sat down beside me, answering. Albert got used to sitting next to me.

    Living with this man in the same space is as natural as breathing.

    I leaned against his shoulder, sitting next to him, and telepathically called Hayang.

    [Hayoung, I'd like to make a vacation plan with Albert]]

    [Really?]

    The white sheep, who answered with a fuss, came quickly through the window. Hayang waved to Albert and me.

    "Albert!"

    "...yes,"

    It was an insincere reply, but it was much better than before. If the answer in the past was winter wind, it was now close to spring wind.

    "We're going to make a plan our trip."

    "Really? That's very nice.”

    The white sheep smiled with a bright face.

    "I want to go to the sea and soak myself.”

    "Not necessarily, but just getting some sun on the beach would be nice."

    I was energized by the way he lined up what he wanted to do. It was refreshing to think of the first time we met.

    The three of us naturally melted into the conversation.

    From what I wanted to do to what I wanted to do to what I wanted to eat at the beach, the story continued nonstop.

    "I want to eat the food I cooked for you again. That's the best.”

    "Really? That's the best compliment."

    It was awkward and pleasant that Hayang's taste was still domesticated on the board of Seona.

    I can see how much you care and care for me.

    added Albert, who was listening to the conversation between me and Hayang.

    "I wish I could stay in your estate for a few days while I'm by the sea," I've already put my name in front of you.”

    "It's really fast....”

    Originally in Rosé's name, the territory was already under the name of Yu Jeong-in.

    Even at times like this, Albert's handling of things was great. Considering the time spent with me, it's safe to say that he's a tyrant who doesn't take care of affairs....

    Is this the only way to become a male lead?

    Maybe that's why I'm a small citizen.

    I've established myself. It would be more difficult to find a place that would not welcome Dragon's contractors in the first place.

    The owner of the building... No, you're finally realizing the dream of a lord.

    You may have been nervous about rent in modern times, but it's different here!

    I was already excited to think of going down.

    Albert, who looked at me pleased, whispered suddenly, as if he had remembered.

    "Schubert, go home now.”

    I clasped Albert's hand tightly.

    "It was a very good choice,"

    Albert chuckled.

    "I wish you had been with me for at least a year."

    "That's a good thing for me, too. How could you hate being around someone you love?"

    "Sly. So I'm reminded of what I want to hear after a long time."

    murmured Albert, glancing at him. After thinking for a while about what to do, I followed him up with a smile.

    "Prince, you're as handsome as ever."

    When I said something, Hayang rolled his eyes and followed me.

    "Albert, you're handsome.”

    "You didn't have to repeat it.”

    "...because it seemed pleasant to hear. Such a thing is limited to a companion."

    "You have a good sense, don't you?”

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    The white man grinned White-eyed. Listening to their conversation made me feel better.

    It's so nice.

    "Then shall we talk more about the holidays?"”

    "Anything you want,"

    Albert continued and hugged me gently.

    Holding his hand, I talked about our future all night. that

    It wasn't until morning that I finally fell asleep. Albert and Hayang never left me until then.

    Albert's face looked comfortable as he talked with Hayang on the sofa. The same was true of Hayang.

    I like the moment when the three of us can talk comfortably.

    My heart ached with cold emotion, which told me that I was alive.

    The voices of my loved ones echoing in my ears like a song. A moderately cool breeze and a soft bed.

    I guess I've been living for the sake of the present.
    Episode 139.

    Albert got up from his seat after Jeong-in was completely asleep.

    "It's all over at last.’

    When Albert got up from his seat, he asked Hayang to agree, and then headed to the prison where Rosé Atiers was imprisoned.

    My steps were light. I didn't know it was because of the conversation I had with Jeongin all night.

    "...maybe I don't know you at all yet."

    The more we talked, the more we realized how thoughtful she was.

    I don't know how fortunate I am to have such a person by my side.

    I'll still hide what Jeongin is afraid of, but... Sometimes.

    Don't you think it's okay to show that kind of desire once in a while? Jeongin will love you no matter what you look like.

    Just like he loves Jeongin.

    "...that's strange,"

    Albert, who had reached the prison, tilted his head when he saw that the room beyond the bars was empty.

    The door was locked, and there was no sign of touching the lock, but Rosé Atiers disappeared without a trace.

    It was originally designed so that the wizards could not use their power, so they couldn't get out.?

    The brief release of the spell yesterday was to inform you that all the magic of Rosé Atiers, who was trying to harm others, would not work.

    Above all, only Mercy and himself could open and close the door.

    It wouldn't have been possible no matter how hard Rosé Atheus tried.

    Albert narrowed his brows and looked around.

    "Is there something wrong with my magic?"

    I let my magic flow through my tightly held hands just in case, but the magic I felt remained the same.

    Nothing has happened yet. There was no need to be anxious any longer.

    Albert, who breathed out his breath, recalled the magic circle he had drawn.

    Rosé Atheus does not harm the politician. Didn't you try to use magic just yesterday and fail?

    The magic circle drawn for Rosé Atius would have been applied to her for life.

    Above all, Jeongin's power was also formidable. It is not easy to harm Dragon's contractor.

    Her strength was beyond his control.

    He was stronger than he is now.

    I know that well, and I thought I had calmed down since I talked to Jeongin yesterday, but I feel dizzy. There is a silent storm in my heart.

    "I don't have the time to do what I want.’

    When I was with Jeongin, I always had a lot of emotions and work that deviated from my thoughts.

    But even in new situations, he always believed in himself to find a way to solve the case.

    It was his life to produce the best results in his efforts at any moment.

    The first thing to do is to find out the situation.

    Mercy had returned to the tower since last evening to spend a tearful vacation.

    I'm still at the top because I'm busy sleeping now. I sleep a lot more than I thought.

    "You'd better go to the tower,"’

    I chose to walk out of the castle instead of teleporting to see if anyone around me saw anything.

    Albert, who came out of the main palace, encountered Liam, who was talking with Leona, the captain of the Knights.

    "Your Majesty,"

    As soon as Liam saw him, he bowed his head and said hello.

    "I thought you'd already left."

    "Before I went, I was talking to the Knightsman about how I was doing while I was away."

    Like Liam, who handles everything in principle, even if the vacation was decided, he did not leave immediately.

    If he had not been a duke, he would have been able to become a knight in chief knights.

    With the return of Jeongin, the war ended, but the situation on the continent was still unstable thanks to the unification of the war so quickly.

    It is now blocked by Albert's overwhelming power, but it is impossible to rely on only one Albert in the future.

    Leona and Liam were well aware of the fact.

    Albert, with his thin eyes open, spoke.

    "Since when have we been talking?"”

    "From dawn onwards at dawn onward, May I help you?"

    If Rose Atheus had opened the door of the prison on his own – although it was an impossible premise in the first place – all the magic that could be used was used.

    I would have had to walk out of prison.

    Then there was a possibility that Rihanna and Leona, who were in the smokescreen near the prison, might have seen something.

    Albert threw a hint of luck, for he could not easily pass even a very faint clue.

    "Rosé Artius has disappeared. Do you have any idea?"

    Liam blinked at Albert's words. He looked like he didn't know anything.

    Albert, sighing, shook his head.

    "If you had seen it, it would have happened.’

    If I had seen Rose Artius with Liam's personality, I would have caught him.

    The same was true of Leona, who knew Rosé's face. It was a useless question.

    Albert shook his head as he looked at Liam blinking in confusion.

    "All right, I'll look into it."

    Albert turned away from Liam and Leona. But Liam's voice caught him.

    "No, I'd like to ask you something before that. Your Majesty."

    "...what is it?"

    "Who is Rosé Artius?"”

    There is no way that Liam would play a joke in such a place. Albert slowly raised his head.

    Liam's eyes were as deep as a forest, facing him. He asked one last time.

    "I don't understand Rose Atheers."

    "Yes, not at all."

    This is a genuine answer.

    Liam Mason doesn't remember Rosé Atheers.

    ...I have a bad feeling about this. I feel like something really ridiculous has happened.

    Albert, who bit it far away, called Leona in a lower voice.

    "Yes, Your Majesty,"

    Leona replied hastily and nodded. Albert's eyes flashed violently.

    "When was the last time you saw Rosé Artius?"

    Just until last evening, Leona saw Rose Atheers under the escort of Jeongin.

    If you hadn't seen Rosé Atheers run away, you should have remembered the last time you saw her face to face.

    "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, but I don't know who you're talking about."

    But Leona told the same story as Liam.

    “…….”

    There is no lie in their eyes. Did Rosé Atheus run away and erase their memories?

    Albert examined their bodies. The body was fine without a single sneeze.

    It was impossible for Rosé Atheus, no matter how great a black wizard he was, to wield them at his disposal without any resistance.

    "Schubert,"

    "Yes,"

    After Jeong-in's words yesterday, Schubert, who had been following Albert instead of protecting her, sprang out.

    He was frowning wildly. said Schubert, who had been choosing his words for a moment.

    "Why?"

    "You remember,"

    Despite Schubert's brief remark, Albert quickly got to the point.

    "Yes, I remember. How can I forget someone who has been so hard on you?.”

    Shubert's voice was furious when he realized that he was in front of Liam. Gradually, it sank quietly.

    Liam, who could not understand the situation, frowned.

    But Albert could not afford to answer his questions. His head went round like crazy.

    Liam and Leona don't have it, but Schubert has it.

    Schubert has a tendency to be less magical. What if Rosé Atheus did something using magic at the last minute?

    "If it's starting to fade from people's memories.”

    Suddenly, the thoughts that crossed my mind were clear.

    Everything has become clear.

    It was not until Albert realized the truth of the matter.

    Rosé Atheers did not run away. I didn't mean to hurt anyone.

    The magic that originally intended to extinguish the spirit of the Jeongin.

    Rosé Atheus wrote himself a spell that completely erased his existence in dimension.

    Let the world change after you disappear.

    If Rosé Atius becomes a world that was "unless" in the first place, the opportunity to meet Jeongin will disappear.

    "I won't just leave until the last minute."

    Albert laughed in vain. His efforts to separate himself from Jeongin until the end were virtual.

    "...it would have been a few hours ago if it had disappeared quickly.’

    The magic that extinguishes existence itself proceeds quite slowly, no matter how great the black magic may be.

    Then, I had to find a way not to separate myself from Jeongin.

    "How did I remember everything?"

    Loss of memory will never happen again.

    It was the same as long as my past changed.

    Albert turned and headed for Jeongin.

    I was in a hurry.

    ***

    In my dream, I traveled with Hayang and Albert. We splashed on the beach.

    The sun piercing the eyes was so warm that it was not unpleasant, and the sea reflected the sunlight shone beautifully like a rainbow.

    In the happiness that seemed to last forever, I was awakened by a shaking touch.

    "What is it?"

    Did Albert ever wake you up like this? When I opened my eyes, the white sheep shook my body with an urgent face.

    The last time I saw such a impatient look was when Rosé tried to extinguish my soul....

    The moment I thought about it, I was awakened.

    "What's the matter?"

    asked Hayang, who had been closing his forehead.

    "...Jeongin, don't you feel it?"”

    It was different from his usual soft voice. I frowned and tilted my head.

    I'm not a child who can easily talk about this.

    "Close your eyes and concentrate."

    I immediately closed my eyes at Hayang's words.

    ...and I realized that the current flow of time was becoming strange.

    Dragon's contractors were the only beings who could cross the time and dimension and tended to be sensitive to the passage of time.

    Dragon's contractors can move the past and change the future. I could also see how the flow of the past connects to the future.

    This is not always the case, but I had to concentrate my mind and use magic.

    “…….”

    Rose Atheus is disappearing from this world. No, to be exact, in this "dimensional.

    It is an extinction magic created by Rosé Atius, who was not originally Albert's, who had the talent of a cannabis, putting all his strength into it and sacrificing his life.

    I knew I was out of my mind, but I didn't expect to risk my life.

    "First of all, we must take first aid.”

    I rose from my seat and drew a magic camp with Hayang.

    It was a magic camp that would hold on to the time when Rosé Atius' existence disappeared and was about to change for a while.

    It is impossible to hold on to the changing flow of time for the rest of my life, but I was able to do this much.

    What we need is time.

    And I have the unique power to make things impossible to others possible.

    The magic circle begins to shine. I closed my eyes and cast a spell.

    "Hold,"”

    The time-related spells that only Dragon's contractors can memorize have stopped the time as it is.

    Now I had to talk to Albert about the current situation.
    140 episodes.

    Even if he didn't know the exact flow of time unless he was the Dragon's contractor, Albert would have noticed something strange.

    I'm sure the people around me will forgetting her presence.

    It was a natural phenomenon that occurred as her existence disappeared.

    "I.N."

    After the magic show, I ran into Albert. His serious face told me everything.

    "You felt it, too,"

    "It started with people who were weak in magic."

    Albert added that Liam and Leona had already forgotten Rosé Atiers. What he said made me laugh.

    It might have been the best way for Rosé to know that she couldn't touch me, Albert, and the people around her.

    This is because if Rosé Atheus does not exist, the way we could have met disappears.

    Ironically, I met her thanks to Rosé.

    I clenched my fist.

    "Now I've stopped the flow of time."

    "...when will it be possible?"”

    "A week or so,"

    "That's great, isn't it?

    At last I burst into laughter at Albert praising my magic.

    Would I have thought the day would come when you told me that my magic was amazing?

    "I never thought I'd erase my existence."

    Should we have prepared for this? I murmured, lowering my head. He said he would take revenge, but he didn't expect it to happen.

    "...it would be impossible for you to go back and prevent the extinction of Rosé Atheus."

    "Yes, because she has already disappeared."

    While Albert and Hayang were having a happy time talking, she was erasing her existence from this world.

    We still remember her because the magic of extinction progresses slowly.

    It gradually encroaches on everyone, starting with the weak ordinary people.

    “…….”

    Is this how you let the unhappy Rose Atheus fly into a boomerang?

    Albert might forget me.

    I've never been here before, and I'm going to die in an accident.

    We will live different lives without even remembering each other.

    "I.N."

    Albert, who gently called me, put me in his arms.

    The strong scent calmed me down. Only then did I realize that I almost cried.

    I took a deep breath and clenched my fist.

    Well, wouldn't it be too vain to let it go like this? The villain's tactics in the book always fail, and so will this time.

    Albert sat me and Hayang on the sofa.

    You need that kind of food to be smart. Albert ordered a westerner to serve breakfast.

    Seona, who came to say hello to me, saw Albert and me in a serious face and went back to the kitchen.

    "I don't know what it is, but I made it in the hope that it will work out.”

    After a while, Seo-na, who returned, handed over the food she made in hopes that things would be solved.

    The table in front of the sofa was filled with carbs to roll my head. It was a beautiful heart, just like the heroine.

    ...but I don't want to go back to when Seina was the heroine.

    I don't even want to read this novel to cheer for your love.

    What matters to me is at this moment.

    It's the reality that I love Albert, and that Albert loves me.

    After combatively unpacking the white rice she brought, I was lost in thought as I ate.

    Albert's voice rang in his ears.

    "When all the time is returned, you will return to the moment before you become possessed by Rosé at the level of your original life.”

    "Yes, but my last moment before I possessed Rosé was before the accident."

    In other words, if I follow the flow of time like this, I will die.

    It may be possible for the soul to wander around as it did before it possessed Rose, but it is difficult to find a body like mine.

    "Now you need a way to survive as the one and only Dragon's contractor."

    "If you can,"

    You don't know if that's possible, so you'd better leave your options open.

    "It's not that I.N doesn't have a way to live."

    said Hayang, who had been staring at Albert from the side.

    I shook my head firmly. I didn't want to follow that method.

    "Speak, White,"

    But Albert saw my reaction and urged Hayang.

    Between me and Albert, who told me not to speak, the white sheep agonized bitterly. I answered in the end.

    "Before I.N goes with the flow of time here, I just have to go somewhere else.”

    "That's the way Dragon knows it.”

    "Well,"

    At Albert's words, Hayang nodded his head coolly. Albert ended up resting his chin on his hand without even touching the meal.

    "But the fact that Jeongin didn't tell me....”

    Dragon's contractors can cross time and dimension, but they are not free from this trend.

    This was why changing the past made me aware of what would happen in the future and become sensitive to the passage of time.

    Likewise, I knew how to survive Rosé's extinction.

    But in the first place, I was not going to tell Albert about the method.

    "Instead of surviving, there's a price to pay."

    Albert hit the nail on the head.

    As a Dragon's contractor, I can go to another world that doesn't follow the flow of time and save my life.

    However, if I choose this method, my memory of living here will disappear.

    This is because it is a memory created in this dimension and time.

    "Yes, I'll forget you and live.”

    "Why don't I go and find it?"

    said Albert, as if he were breathing.

    "No, sir,"

    I shook my head firmly. Because I know how hard it is.

    Crossing the dimension is a magic that takes a lot of power even as a contractor for Dragon.

    Furthermore, if I don't remember anything and go beyond dimension and time, I may cross paths with Albert for the rest of my life.

    across countless dimensions and time

    Above all, I hated that Albert had to endure everything as he went through his painful childhood again.

    There is one more big problem.

    Albert had to sign a dragon to come to see me.

    The contract process will also be painful, and it is unclear whether he will be able to meet the Dragon.

    It's not known how Marquis Yevnen's past will change. There were so many variables that I couldn't predict with my head.

    "I will remember you no matter what."

    Albert tried to appease me. He didn't seem to matter at all what he was going to be.

    "But you can't,"

    I don't remember you. I don't want to forget him.

    And I want his unhappy time to be as short as possible. The same is true of the pain he feels.

    It's always painful to see someone you love suffer.

    The three of us were lost in thought again. The silence continued in the room.

    Then there was a loud noise breaking the silence.

    "White, I'm going to....”

    Alexander broke into the room.

    Opening the closed window at once, he glanced around, bewildered by the heavy air.

    The corners of my mouth drooped with melancholy, and Alexander's eyes touched mine. He pouted his lips.

    "Though I thought the atmosphere would be bad... This is almost a funeral home. I don't really like this kind of thing."

    Alexander quivered and murmured softly, and quietly examined my countenance.

    Alexander's sudden farewell was probably due to the death of Rose Atheus.

    As Rosé Atheus dies and I disappear, Alexander's future changes.

    ...I don't know why he's looking at me when he's not sorry.

    "I'm going to another dimension.”

    "...Well, how did you become an Eucharist? I don't want to go back to the past and take risks."

    “…….”

    "I don't want to go through that again."

    I understood Alexander's feelings. I was sighing, and I suddenly remembered something.

    "Can the Eucharist have a contractors.

    "...it's not impossible, but it doesn't happen very often. and in the first place, the Eucharist dragon never gives a heart to humans."

    It was Albert, not Alexander, who spoke. The moment I saw the faint hope, I was thrilled.

    Alexander is the only one who can cross the dimension.

    What if he signs a contract with him?

    So, if Albert is able to go in and out of the dimension, Albert can go to another dimension with me.

    It may also be possible to use his power to revive my memory that disappears.

    The most important thing is that Albert and I won't break up.

    "No, sir,"

    But Alexander firmly said, It was a completely different seriousness from what he usually did to me.

    "One of the most important things about a contract with Dragon is the mind. But I don't intend to sign a contract with a human being in the first place.”

    Alexander sighed with his eyes down as if he were sorry.

    "If you're a contractor, you're bound to be tied to the contractor. I don't want to live a life tied to someone. even in order to fulfill my life's wishes."

    Unless the past changes, the dragon-human contract will last forever.

    This was what Alexander was most afraid of all.

    Knowing that, I let out a weak voice.

    "And yet,"

    I know it's my selfishness.

    that Alexander had already done me a great favor when he devoted the last moments of his life to me and Hayang.

    But if he helped, wouldn't everything end well?

    For a smooth ending, I have to ask for Alexander's help again.

    "...I.N."

    I eagerly waited for Alexander's reply with his head lowered, and next to me, Hayang quietly called me.

    As he approached me, Hayang closed his lips gently and shook his head.

    "No, sir,"

    Alexander slowly raised his head.

    The moment I saw his distorted face, I realized what I had just said to him.

    I was now asking him to devote his life to the dragon, whose lifelong desire was to wander about the dimension.

    For Albert.

    What would I be different from Marquis Yevnen?

    No matter how much I wanted to be happy with Albert, it wasn't. I chewed my lips and finally fell to my knees.

    "I'm sorry, Alexander," I think I'm out of my mind now. Just pretend you didn't hear it."

    "Well, it's not that I don't understand your feelings."

    Alexander, still looking at me with a distorting face, grinned. He stared at the white sheep with his arms folded.

    "...everyone who lives will pursue my happiness. That's why unexpected good will is more beautiful."

    As he lowered his eyes, Alexander breathed quietly.

    "I need time to think.”

    Along with the words, Alexander sat on the sofa. Hayang hesitated and sat next to Alexander.

    "What are you doing? You should think about it together."

    Alexander tapped Hayang on the shoulder. as if he had no recollection of what had just happened.

    "I'll forgive you for all your mistakes with a generous heart. I'm not really threatening you, because I still owe you a debt."

    Alexander, who spoke to me seriously, turned to Albert.

    "So let's think of a way, Your Majesty."

    Albert smiled languidly.

    "...it's not difficult to find a way."

    It's just that I need time.

    Albert, sitting in his seat, was lost in thought with his eyes narrowed.

    Then we found out.

    The ending that will make us all happy.

    There are now 7 chapters and 9 extra chapters left. I hope I will be able to upload them soon. See you then :cookie:
     
    ecaayu, ReaderEli, yodireads and 25 others like this.
  7. hongturn2022

    hongturn2022 Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 23, 2022
    Messages:
    149
    Likes Received:
    115
    Reading List:
    Link
    camping!
     
    Rubyn_ likes this.
  8. Rubyn_

    Rubyn_ Active Member

    Joined:
    Feb 4, 2022
    Messages:
    16
    Likes Received:
    305
    Reading List:
    Link
    I don't really know what to write, but here are the last chapters of the main story and the extra chapters. I hope you had fun reading (even tough the translation of Papago was sometimes really of) and that the official translation will be out soon. Thank you for all the nice comments! Maybe see you in another spoiler thread ::blobcatsmile:::bloblove:


    Episode 141.


    It has been three days since Rosé Atheus disappeared.


    It meant that today was a day when Albert and I went beyond the dimension, that is, today was the last day to say goodbye to everyone.


    Of course, I didn't tell people about our plans.


    They were the ones who would stop Albert and I, saying, "Don't do anything useless."


    people who would only care for Albert's safety. I remembered the faces of Liam, Schubert, and Mercy one after another.


    "...are you starting?”


    Then, at the sound of Seina's voice, I came to my senses.


    Now I was with Seina.


    As much as I promised to show her magic, I did my best to show her magic.


    I was also amazed by the increasing power of magic day by the day.


    I wonder if it is only natural for a force that is bound to be fraudulent to be subjected to an ordeal that crosses death.


    On the other hand, I thought it was fair.


    The Dragon's contractor can't escape the flow of time, and he's still just a human thinker.


    As if I could slow down the butterfly effect caused by the disappearance of Rose Atheus, but I could not prevent it for the rest of my life.


    A man is still a man, even if he has great power.


    The most important thing is a mind that is not shaken by the burden of hard trials and excessive power.


    It was the same even if they were not human beings.


    Emmett, who was a transcendent, died with a human heart, just as Alexander decided to make the "him" choice for us.


    While lost in thought, his hands drew a magic circle.


    The water curved round in the air. Seina's voice rang with cheers.


    "You're amazing!"


    The last thing I showed was a rainbow using water among elemental magic.


    Having drawn Seo-na's admiration with splendor as much as a fountain, I was again impressed by my magic skills in magic.


    Where's the first person who saw Albert use magic? I'm the one who can use any magic now.


    "Is it true that you're leaving tomorrow?"


    Seina sat next to me and asked regretfully.


    Externally, I was supposed to go on vacation with Albert.


    "I'm afraid so.”


    I smiled awkwardly.


    Seona nodded helplessly, and sat next to me, holding out a small box of paper that looked like a lunch box.


    "It's been a while since I went on a picnic, so I made gimbap."


    Although this is the garden of the palace. Seona, who whispered softly, beckoned as if to open it.


    “…….”


    I didn't expect to have lunch with the heroine. I opened the lid in a daze.


    "From simple gimbap to gimbap with beef and pork, we have prepared everything."


    Gimbap, which has a round and pretty appearance, was cut deliciously. I didn't miss the edge.


    "I like the edge of it. There are plenty of ingredients in it says.


    "I like it, too,"


    "Oh, Mr. Jeongin...?”


    We found something in common unexpectedly, so we happily put our tails in our mouths one by one.


    The combination of meat juice, vegetables, and warm rice that burst in the mouth was perfect.


    It's the first time I've ever felt like I'm eating a fancy dish while eating gimbap.


    Come to think of it, I once wanted to learn how to cook from Seina.


    ...even though everything went down in the past.


    When I was missing, Albert would have often vacated the palace on an expedition. How have you been?


    I wondered if it was because I had never asked her about her life.


    I took a hint of luck.


    "How do you like your job as a royal chef?"


    "Do you still want to hire me?"”


    "No, it's not, but I'm just curious.”


    Seona, who burst into laughter at my words, was lost in thought and whispered:


    "It was so good that I couldn't believe it. But I'd like to leave."


    "It's good, but you want to leave....”


    "The Imperial Palace is good, but as the empire has been built, the way to many countries has been expanded. His Majesty has always guaranteed my safety."


    Seona, who was satisfied with cooking next to Albert, who was originally king, also had a new dream.


    for the empire was built, and Albert guaranteed perfect security and salary.


    The attachment of a wizard and soldiers seemed to have helped her to calm herself down.


    "And I'd like to study more of my power."


    She also had a new ability beyond the contents of the book. It was the butterfly effect that occurred when I came in.


    "I don't have to worry about money or safety, so I'm relaxed."


    “…….”


    "And I must thank Mr. Jeongin for this."


    I was surprised at the words that followed. I thought I heard it wrong, but Seona's gaze at me was so clear.


    "What have I done?"”


    "I know very well that the Emperor brought me to the Imperial Palace only because of you, Jeongin. You've been very protective from the beginning."


    Seina bowed slightly to me.


    "It's been a long time since I had an environment where I could only focus on cooking. Thank you."


    After greeting, Seona looked up. A wild flower-like smile hung around her mouth.


    A big smile showed how happy she was.


    ...and then I felt a little relieved.


    I was also worried that Seona might be unhappy because of the original work I changed.


    However, she still seemed happy in the new story.


    ...what will happen to me as time changes this time?


    Does she still exist? Or will you live your own life without being possessed like me?


    I know she's a good person.


    If possible, I would like you to still exist in my time to return.


    "Thank you for serving me delicious food."


    And then I hope we can spend a little longer and develop into friends.


    That's how I ended my final greeting with Seina.


    [Is it over now?]]


    whispered Hayang, who had come out of the distance and looked at Seina. I nodded.


    Hayang, who came down polymorph from the sky, ate kimbap made by Seona.


    "Delicious,"


    "I'll make it for you later." I'll do everything I want on the day I see you again after this is over."


    My words made the white sheep's eyes sparkle.


    "I'm looking forward to it."


    The White Dragon always keeps its pure appearance and cares for me.


    I was lucky enough to meet Hayang here again.


    I felt sorry for making you go through many things even though it was not enough to be nice to Hayang, who had even overcome the ordeal for me.


    "I think we'll have to wait a little longer to see the sea. I'm sorry."


    The white sheep, who had been staring at me, shook her head.


    "Jeongin, don't be sorry for me."


    He clasped my hand tightly.


    "It's enough for me that you put me in the tower that day and gave me a reason for my life."


    Hayang's voice tickled my ears pleasantly with notes. I could feel Hayang's feelings and feelings in my heart.


    It was a pure feeling of resentment against me.


    A bright feeling like a light that brightens my somewhat dark mind.


    "Now let's go and see the people....”


    The white sheep led me. I stared at the beautiful woman in front of me and spoke.


    "White,"


    "Huh?"


    The hayang's hair shook as he turned his head.


    The white face, seen through the silvery hair that seemed to break in the light, was like an angel.


    "Thank you for coming to see me in this world.”


    One can say that the life dedicated to Hayang and the homogeneity he feels now are ridiculous.


    But I think that's what life is all about. full of indescribable emotions and connections.


    It's impossible to face an inch ahead.


    "That's very nice to hear,"


    With a big smile on my words, the happiness that Hayang feels now was conveyed to me.


    Of course, my happiness was the same.


    ***


    Alexander stared at the man standing in front of me.


    The most powerful wizard in the world except for Dragon's contractors.


    A man who has the power to rival a dragon while continuing to train and die alone.


    "...are you ready?"


    And a man who will be his contractor for a while.


    Albert nodded at Alexander's question. There was no sign of nervousness.


    Just as Alexander was about to fulfill his contract, Albert raised his hand.


    "I'd like to ask you a question before I sign the contract."


    "What is it?"


    "I wonder if my hair color changes when I become a contractor. Jeongin has turned white."


    Well, if it's your preference, it's a very troubling question.


    It was a question that could have been left unanswered, but Alexander was serious. Well, each person has his or her own importance.


    "Perhaps it won't change. The reason why White's contractor's hair color changed is that she had a new body with the strength of White in her absence."


    Albert's eyes glittered as he listened to Alexander's explanation.


    "...that's a good thing,"


    I like how I look right now, when I love Jeongin.


    Alexander shuddered at a low murmur. Love is great, isn't it?


    "Then I'll make a contract."


    Alexander, who came before Albert in a human form, grabbed him slightly by the wrist.


    Albert grinned at Alexander, who was shorter than him. Alexander lost his temper for a moment later,


    "Should I go back to the Eucharist and sign a contract?"


    "No, I prefer this one. And... Blue Dragon, I'm truly grateful to you.”


    Albert bowed his head deeply toward Alexander and knelt down.


    In an instant Alexander looked down on Albert.


    "It's not an easy choice, so he said.


    "...it's only possible until I change the time."


    "I, White, and I all know that even he wasn't an easy choice."


    Alexander, who tried to take Albert's horse lightly, shrugged his shoulders.


    "I can't help it," Now that I know all the details of the case, it's not a dragon's job to let it go."


    Through the memories of his return from becoming an Eucharist dragon and the conversation he had with Hayang, Alexander realized how desperate Jeongin was when he opened his mouth to save him.


    At the moment when both Hayang and Jeongin's lives were able to fly, she chose to save Alexander herself.


    He spoke before him about the danger.


    Even if they hadn't lived, their lives would have gone, but Jeong-in was willing to do good.


    He said he started first, but he felt like he owed money. So I wanted to pay my debts.


    What you can do is give and live freely.


    This was the hope and pride that Alexander wanted to practice whenever he became an adult dragon.

    Episode 142.


    As I entered the room, I saw Mercy hanging on the sofa, Liam standing upright, and Schubert wandering around.


    Mercy, who looked into the book from one side, was so focused that she didn't even seem to know I was here. She murmured softly.


    "Why doesn't the work end?".”


    Mercy's face, as she spoke, was gloomy.


    Well, she had been struggling with her work until just before Rosé Atheers disappeared.


    Even now, likewise, I was constantly looking for ways to reverse her extinction. "Even though Albert said he didn't have to do it continued.


    Mercy was the second strongest person after Albert, so she still remembered Rosé Atiers. I'm sure it won't last long.


    I approached Mercy and gently patted her shoulder.


    "Mercy,"


    "Are you here, sister?" I'm really busy. Can I go first? I think I'll find out if I find a little more."


    I saw things that I hadn't noticed before. Her face, which she thought was strong and charismatic, still had baby fat on it.


    I sometimes forget how young she was, perhaps because Mercy always showed me how well she was doing.


    Mercy's past would have contributed greatly to her present appearance.


    "I'm afraid I'm going to talk about something really important today."


    Mercy nodded as if she could not help it.


    Perhaps because Albert hadn't come yet, Mercy, who was about to open the book, stared at me as if she had suddenly remembered.


    "My dress is ready, sister, so I have to go get it. When will you be back? Let's go get it together."


    Albert and I were supposed to go to the Dragon's Nest to find a way to prevent extinction.


    It was ambiguous to tell her the exact time, so I slipped out of my mouth.


    "...maybe I'll be back before this week. I don't understand."


    "When the schedule is fixed, let me know by wire or something. I'll be waiting."


    The word "waiting" stuck in my mind.


    Mercy believes that the future will come with me. I didn't want to lie, so I replied with a smile.


    Well, even if she doesn't remember me, we'll have another chance to see each other.


    "Thank you for always taking care of me."


    Mercy looked surprised at my sudden greeting and shook her head.


    "I'm glad you're playing with me." In the meantime, it was hard to meet people because I had to get rid of the people around me and thin out the magicians of the tower..”


    Eventually, Mercy closed the book and smiled at me.


    "I'm so happy to have someone I can call my sister. Don't worry, sister. I'll make sure I find a way."


    For a moment, Schubert quickly intervened in Mercy's conversation with me.


    "So what do you have to tell us, Your Majesty?"


    cried Mercy, looking at Schubert's sparkling eyes.


    I really don't know that bird's atmosphere.... Mercy, muttering softly so that only I could hear her, glanced at her.


    The figure made Mercy appear rarely to be a girl of that age.


    "I'm a fool who knows nothing but His Majesty," Do you have anything to say to me?”


    Schubert, who was flinching at Mercy's words, stared at me, and turned his eyes away and coughed.


    It was very awkward to avoid my eyes.


    Ahem, Schubert, who had been talking for a long time with a loud noise, sighed and bowed to me.


    "I'm sorry I've been following you."


    It was the same solemn voice as when he first met me, and the manner in which he matched it.


    "Well, Schubert has obeyed his orders."


    "But I should have thought of it before I was ordered to do so. I can't help it if it's just your majesty's order..”


    said Schubert, shaking his head awkwardly.


    "Well, this may sound like an excuse,"


    "That didn't sound like it,"


    said Schubert, who had been silent for a while.


    "Thank you, then,"


    Was it a big deal to save Schubert as a child and to keep an eye on him when he became an idol?


    Now that the surveillance is over, I could accept it generously.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Liam, who was listening to the conversation quietly next to him, spoke.


    "Right at midnight today,"


    It takes only a week to stop the transition to the extinction of Rose Atheus.


    As that time goes back, we have to return so that we can be affected by the passage of time, so the remaining time is about three days.


    "I'm trying to find a way to help Mercy, too. Don't worry too much."


    It was strange that he spoke to me as if he had relieved me. I really feel like I've been recognized by Liam.


    Liam's gaze at me was much warmer than before. The atmosphere was more suitable for spring than for the north.


    With these people around Albert, he was able to overcome the difficult times.


    "Thank you, Duke,"


    "I've done quite a bit of wrong to hear that. If we settle this matter safely, we won't be in debt to each other."


    "What have you done wrong to me?"”


    "...it's true that there was a preconceived notion."


    When asked again, puzzled, Liam cleared his voice and replied: He was a warm northern duke to his own people.


    Seeing that I had remembered almost everything until the first meeting, my memory was extraordinary.


    When I finished my conversation with Liam, I could feel the warmth on my shoulders.


    Albert, wrapped around my shoulder, stared at the three men in front of him.


    "Everyone's here,"


    Albert, standing in front of them, took a step closer.


    "I called you here today because I had something to ask you."


    "...what do you mean?"


    Albert warned slowly at Liam's words.


    "Please answer honestly. for it has something to do with Rosé's disappearance."


    "Have you found anything?"”


    Albert nodded at Mercy's hopeful remark.


    "Well, I can't tell you yet, but....”


    Albert smiled bitterly and murmured his words.


    "All right, I'll answer anything!"


    cried Schubert, with a determined face. Liam nodded cautiously, and Mercy faced Albert with a nervous look.


    Albert wanted to hear the sincerity of those who served him.


    That's why they called them up, citing the most serious subject of the current situation, the extinction of Rosé.


    said Albert, who had been silent for a moment.


    "Have you ever regretted your decision to serve me?"


    Albert's voice, smiling in a low voice, rang low.


    ***


    How many times does life have a second chance?


    After a long conversation, Jeongin and Albert came to think of the life that would begin with the death of Rosé Atiers as the second opportunity given to them.


    It's an opportunity to change my unhappy life and go to see Jeongin.


    As soon as he found out that he could change everything, Albert decided to provide an opportunity for those who had served him sincerely.


    Schubert began to serve himself blindly after Marquis Yefen's banquet.


    Liam, who was still obsessed with guilt that he had done nothing that day, gave everything he could to help Albert become the perfect king, and my father, had not been able to stop him. Mercy, who blames himself.


    It had been a long time since that day, but none of the three had forgotten the banquet. It was the same with Albert.


    Albert thought he would be the perfect lord for them.


    As soon as Hana Jeong-in appeared, her whole life changed. At first, I thought I would do my best.


    It was foolish. Even he couldn't keep his promise.


    Albert remembered the time when he acted like he was out of his mind to find the soul of a man.


    When I was looking for her by overworking people around me and pushing myself to the brink of death.


    They were all actions he had done to live and to breathe, but on the other hand he was aware of how heartless and cruel he was to his servants.


    It was an inexcusable act.


    Even if the same thing happens again, he will repeat it. To find a reason to breathe.


    So shouldn't they be given a second chance?


    If there is a moment when they regret serving themselves, To tell you, I intended to make you not have to serve yourself when the past changes.


    "...what do you mean?"


    The first person to ask was Liam. He frowned as if he didn't understand Albert's intention to ask.


    "I can't tell you the whole reason, but it's necessary. That's why I'm asking you sincerely. Have you ever regretted serving me?"


    The story, which sounded absurd to others, became convincing at the moment Albert spoke.


    His voice, tone, and tone. Everything made it impossible to believe that the story was false.


    "I wasn't such a good lord, was I?" I've turned the whole country upside down, and I've lost my mind."


    “…….”


    "I'm asking because it's far from your ideal lord. I have nothing to say, even if you complain to me frankly."


    I know it can be hard to talk openly in front of you.


    Albert therefore tried to create a light atmosphere.


    "Mercy, you'd better be the first to say it. I was the most overworked. You may well regret it."


    Albert first called Mercy and implicitly opened the conversation. But Mercy remained silent.


    "It certainly is. Isn't it my fault?"


    "Your Majesty, let me speak first. I'd like to--"


    Schubert, who could not hear the conversation next to him, spoke first. But Schubert could not finish his sentence.


    for Mercy, who strutted up to Albert, spoke firmly.


    "I don't regret it."


    The fatigue and dissatisfaction accumulated in the work that continued until just now disappeared cleanly, and only the sincerity for the Lord remained.


    "Decisively, His Majesty's choice has never been wrong. Even though my body is tired, I have never changed my mind."


    His firm eyes spoke only of his true feelings.


    It was a much faster and more touching answer than I thought. This seemed unexpected, and Albert stood speechless.


    said Schubert, looking as if he had met his comrade.


    "...Mercy, I didn't expect you to think the same thing as I do."


    "Be quiet, Your Majesty, you are the best man for your position. I'm happy to have the right person for the job."


    "The same goes for me, Your Majesty,"


    added Liam, next to him.


    "...your guilt."


    At Albert's words Liam shook his head.


    "I would have served His Majesty, if I had not felt guilty, or if I had not had the banquet that day."


    A voice full of conviction had a power that could not dare not refute. Schubert helped him from the side.


    "It's the same,"


    After a pause, Schubert grinned.


    "Your Majesty is my lord."


    At Schubert's words, Liam and Mercy nodded as if it were natural.


    Whatever the beginning was, the fact that Albert was their master was the law that would not change.


    Regret never existed in the first place.

    Episode 143.


    Albert asked the same question several times afterwards.


    Confused by his unchanging answers, he even left the room for a while, asking me to ask how I really felt.


    Of course, Liam, Mercy, and Schubert's answers never changed.


    Eventually, Albert left the room looking a little puzzled.


    We left the main palace and headed for our original tower.


    I could have teleported there, but I chose a carriage because I wanted to see more of the surroundings as I didn't have much time left to stay here.


    Albert and I were in one carriage, and Alexander and Hayang were in another.


    Sitting in front of me with his arms folded, Albert's thought-provoking laughter flowed from his mouth.


    It seemed ridiculous to think of it.


    Albert, who had laughed so much for a long time, looked at me and breathed out.


    "How foolish of you to know what I have done and have no regrets."


    The words were like that, but the slightly lowered snow was as warm as the fire in the fireplace that enabled me to overcome the winter.


    "That means you were a man of faith."


    “…….”


    "And I know you're relieved, too."


    "What do you mean, relief?" I just thought it was a good thing that I was able to get even a little recognition from them."


    He glanced at me. I wondered what the difference was between what I said, but... I didn't have to argue.


    for the faint smile on Albert's lips told him everything.


    "Last but not least, we must see the tower.”


    We went into the tower. The room that was still well preserved was like a hometown to me now.


    It's where I spent the longest time.


    Alexander entered the kitchen and looked at the cooking utensils, wondering if the first place he saw was strange.


    "This is... the table where I slept."


    "Oh, really?"


    Hayang showed off as if he had become a guide and began explaining the kitchen.


    This was also the most familiar place for Hayang, so it looked like that.


    Hayang and Alexander looked quite comfortable talking to each other.


    I felt good that Hayang had a good friend. I looked at them with satisfaction, and went up with Albert.


    Albert, who had reached the room, persisted in examining the tower he had been in and out hundreds of times.


    How intense his gaze was, he seemed to have become a detective who caught the criminal.


    I just came to reminisce for a while, but why am I so serious? I was tilting my head when Albert's voice rang.


    "I'll have a tower just like this one where you'll come back."


    He had a confident voice. Even the words sounded like Albert.


    "Are you going to keep me in custody?"”


    When asked playfully, Albert looked regretful. After a while, he lowered his eyes and murmured with his chin on his hand.


    "Oh, you've been caught."


    Lee, the shameless prince, or the emperor...! I was gabbling, and Albert slowly touched the wall and said gravely:


    "If you're going to make it, you'll have to make it narrower than this. I couldn't stand you disappearing from my sight."


    "...do as you please."


    "I wish I had a bed for you.”


    I shuddered at the thought of the whole week with Albert.


    That's not a human thing to do. No! Apart from my love for him, it was really hard at the time.


    I don't want to go to the tower. But if he ran away, Albert would be angry.... You'd better warn me in advance because I'll be angry if I don't tell you.


    I sent him a notice with a mind of becoming a thief.


    "Then I'll take refuge in my room in the palace."


    It doesn't have to be just at the top, right?


    Albert raised his lips at my words.


    "Then I'll go with you."


    ...and it was not easy to beat Albert in a verbal battle.


    ***


    After finishing the tour of the tower, Albert, Alexander, and Hayang stood in the vacant lot in front of the tower.


    Unlike the rapid development of the surrounding area, the area around the tower was empty.


    It was because Albert preserved the way he was when we first met.


    Only Dragon's contractor and Dragon himself can transcend dimension and time.


    That's why Albert had to sign Alexander in this life.


    I'm the only one who signed a contract. This is because it is meaningless if Albert cannot come together.


    Albert stared at me in silence.


    He seemed to want a demonstration from me, an experienced person, because I had already traveled through ordeal.


    I can't believe I'm more experienced than Albert. It's worth living in.


    I spoke with some pride.


    "Let's go to the Dragon's Nest first."


    said Albert, as if he had been waiting.


    "I've been waiting for you."


    “…….”


    I was at a loss for words that seemed boring.


    ...that's right. Now that I've signed up with Alexander, I have memories of magicians and methods that can transcend dimensions and time in my head.


    After signing Alexander, he shared the power and ability of Alexander, the Eucharist dragon, and naturally developed a new knowledge of magic like me. Hmm, I forgot.


    A little ashamed, I quickly closed my eyes.


    We concentrated our minds, and after a while we reached the Dragon's nest, which played a role similar to the save point.


    "...this is the Dragon's Nest."


    Albert, who came here for the first time, was distracted for a moment and examined the murals that filled the cave.


    Every mural had its own story. He peered at the mural as if he were reading.


    "It's a place where even the history of moments we don't know is asleep, so it can be a passage of time and dimensions."


    Albert smiled faintly, even touching the mural that seemed to show me and Hayang.


    As I approached Albert, I found Albert and Alexander painted together with Hayang.


    They seemed to get along very well. It was cute to see the smiling dragon of Alexander and Hayang in a small.


    "Well, let's draw the magicians."


    Albert, who took his eyes off the mural, suggested to me.


    As soon as his words fell, I began to draw a magic circle. The magic staff that will take me to the level I existed.


    Crossing the ordinary dimension was done at random. This is because Dragon's contractor has no knowledge of other dimensions.


    Since they have lived on one level all their lives, they cannot draw magicians who can go to the level they want.


    In order to draw a magic circle that is specified in one dimension, I had to have a memory of going there.


    And I remember living on the original level.


    This means that I know how to draw a particular magic circle that can go to the dimension I was originally in.


    Albert had never lived in the dimension of my existence, so he could not paint a magic circle that would lead me to the dimension of my life.


    However, it was possible to copy what I drew.


    The magicians demanded delicate work so that the content completely changed depending on the shape and taste of the inside.


    If the shape was any different, it could have moved to a completely different place, but this was not a problem for Albert at all.


    Albert, who was copying me quickly, opened his eyes wide as if he were copying my magic gin into a printer.


    "...I'm surprised there was such a magic circle."


    Alexander, standing behind him, coughed and puffed wildly.


    "Well, it's all thanks to me."


    I was the one who drew the magicians, but I wasn't wrong to say that if I hadn't signed up with Alexander, I wouldn't have been able to understand the dimensionality magicians in the first place.


    Albert grinned at Alexander, who slapped his shoulder in front of him, and said in a benevolent voice, as if he had granted a child's wish.


    "Yes,"


    "Alexander is so cool!" It's the best!"


    I also praised Alexander with all my might. Alexander shrugged at my words.


    "Right? I'm the best, right?"


    "Of course,"


    "That's cool."


    Hayang and I once again praised Alexander.


    "Albert and I thought he was amazing," he added.


    We hoped Alexander would feel any better.


    I tried not to make it obvious, but the complex feelings of fear and regret in his eyes were not conceivable.


    Alexander now signed Albert to move to another dimension.


    The contract with Albert was temporary. Alexander's determination that he still does not want to spend his life with the contractor was firm.


    Alexander, who was originally scheduled to stay in another dimension and avoid the passage of time, decided to stay in this dimension for us.


    Alexander, who will return to this dimension after our trip with us, would, like everyone else, live a new life as a baby dragon of the past.


    It was the only way to help us achieve our desire to live without a contractor.


    Of course, I didn't go back without any safety devices.


    Alexander intended to use all his remaining powers to preserve his memory.


    Of course, the pain of the ordeal remained. The same was true of waiting 500 years.


    But after a long struggle, Alexander decided to join us in the road.


    ...it wouldn't have been an easy decision. Alexander, who realized that I looked at him sadly, said firmly.


    "It's time to get going.”


    As if you were not to say anything.


    Seeing what I meant, I stopped talking.


    Unfortunately, he lifted his closed lips and finished drawing the magic staff. The same was true of Albert, who followed my gesture quickly.


    Everything is ready.


    Albert and Hayang entered the magic camp and expressed their feelings as if they were new.


    "I didn't expect to see the dimension you were in."


    "I'm curious, too, that it's not the same as here.Oh, my."


    "It's my first trip to another dimension."


    Alexander added in the end:


    "It's very different from here, and it's a new place, so please prepare everything.”


    I said confidently. I got used to this world while reading a book.But they are different.


    The world revolves around science, not magic. Instead of wagons, cars, buses, subways and airplanes travel, and the Internet exists everywhere....


    Now, somehow, the world feels too far away.

    Episode 144.


    The time that relied on civilization such as the Internet and mobile phones was now unfamiliar.


    "I.N."


    "Yes,"


    Suddenly, when I turned my head to the sound of Albert calling, I saw him with his forehead narrowed.


    "Don't forget that as long as I keep your word, you must keep your word."


    She swept her hair and told me that it looked like a still cut of a movie, so I couldn't take my eyes off her.


    His eyelashes fluttered like butterflies.


    The man I love has always been beautiful.


    ...you must keep your promise at this time. I can't believe you're giving me.


    It seems to have bothered me that I told him that I was ashamed to show him all of my past.


    "Albert, you have to sit and watch."


    If you touch the time here, everything will be so troublesome. Albert nodded silently at my words.


    We closed our eyes with concentration.


    ***


    We were drawn into the shining magic circle, and in an instant we went through the dimension and reached my world.


    Like the first time we crossed time, we were in the sky of the moving dimension.


    The clear sky was blue without a cloud. as if he could get it at any momentarily.


    I was worried that I might encounter an airplane because it was in the sky, but there seemed to be no danger.


    We, who blocked the danger by using magic to hide ourselves, began to fall to the ground.


    Albert's gray hair was disheveled, and Hayang's silver hair fluttered in the air.


    Alexander's blue hair blends into the sky. It was not realistic to be here with them now.


    "I don't think there's much else yet."


    As soon as Albert muttered, the buildings began to appear gradually. At the same time, all kinds of noise hit my ear.


    The car bustled through the right-angled forest of buildings.


    Trains and trains roared forward, and people's voices struck their eardrums.


    A rather dull, plain city filled the view.


    Albert, who opened his mouth, looked like a boy who first saw the plane.


    The same was true of Hayang and Alexander.


    "Wow!"


    "What is this, really?"


    With a voice close to astonishment, I felt proud of the world I lived in.


    Yes, the world and the modern world, where the Middle Ages and modern times are moderately mixed, are different from the beginning.


    I grinned and opened my mouth.


    "Welcome to the world I was in."


    Welcome. It's your first time in Hyundai, right?


    It will take a long time to explain the surroundings. First of all, should we walk together? Albert's voice rang as he was contemplating.


    "So where are you now?"


    It was only for a moment that Albert's face had returned to its usual calmness.


    Seeing that Hayang and Alexander are still distracted, Albert's adaptability seemed unusually fast.


    That's too bad. It's rare to see the same face as before. Should I have taken a picture of course. Perhaps because I came back to the present, I missed the camera.


    "Isn't this world amazing?"


    "It's not that it's not strange. It's definitely different. But..."


    As he approached, Albert whispered, carefully handing over my hair, which stretched out carelessly while falling.


    "Nothing is more important to me than you.”


    Words sweeter than sugar stuck to my ears. It was a pleasant word that seemed to make my whole body mushy.


    I slipped my fingers into his hands. I held his hand first, but Albert's hand was more active.


    I felt the warmth in my hands. It only felt a little realistic to be in this world with Albert.


    I glanced at Alexander and Hayang, who were still looking around eagerly, and pointed to the road.


    "Let's take the road first."


    I thought it would be okay to tell Alexander a little about life on this level.


    I wanted to take care of everything I could do for Alexander now.


    Above all, we arrived in the middle of Seoul.


    It would take a while to get to the rented house where I live with my family now, so it would be okay to use public transportation.


    The whole process seemed to help me remember this dimension.


    I remembered what happened before we decided to come here.


    ***


    Now that Rosé Atheus is gone, it's a day when everyone's thinking about what to do.


    We decided to live a new life in conformity with the new world to be transformed by Rosé Atheers.


    This is because I have begun to see the current situation from a new perspective.


    "This may be the opportunity we are given.”


    Rosé must have thought that she had disappeared and that Albert and I could not meet was the best punishment she could offer us.


    However, Albert's ability to turn back time was tantamount to giving him a second chance.


    The moment I heard "Second Chance," I was caught up in a sense of strangeness.


    And I replaced Albert's current situation with a regression.


    The story of the protagonists who lived unhappy lives going back to the past and changing everything gave catharsis every time.


    I tried to give young Albert a good memory in his ordeal, but I wasn't able to change his whole life.


    He was still suffering, and had to be taken to the feast of Marquis Yevnen, and finally parted somewhat awkwardly with Emmet.


    A person's childhood has a great influence on the formation of a person's personality.


    I thought his childhood was one of the reasons why he became particularly obsessed with me now.


    for I was the only light in his life.


    It's not that I don't It's surprising and amazing that I can be everything in someone's life.


    But I don't want Albert to be in anxiety every moment.


    He's with me and his gender may be cured, but it's a possibility, not a sure thing.


    If he could take all the memories with him, Albert's life could change very differently.


    The past that we will go through again was the only chance to heal Albert's wounds.


    If I could take the memories of the time with me, I would be able to heal the moments that were traumatized in his life and move on to a happier life.


    After meeting Emmett, you can have a deeper conversation while maintaining a good relationship.


    I've talked to Emmett since I met him as a child, but it's undeniable that we were still awkward.


    But now that he had seen Emmett to the end and guessed that he was a transcendent, he could have talked with him more deeply and understood each other.


    Albert, who has memories, will instantly enlighten his abilities and become a great wizard.


    They may be able to get rid of the trauma caused by living among their families who use them.


    and he was no longer oppressed at the feast of Marquis Yevnen.


    The hardships of every moment, which had to be unhappy because he was the main character, no longer bother him.


    Of course, this was possible for Albert to remember everything. It was something no ordinary person would have thought of.


    But who is Albert? He was the world's strongest munchkin hero.


    And I'm a dragon contractor who has the same magical power as him.


    We cannot go against the flow of time.


    However, you can cast a spell on preserving memories before the passage of time changes.


    Magic to remember the time we spent with each other even if we were completely separated and lived in different dimensions and time.


    We can use the magic of Remember, which will bring all our remaining powers together and make us remember everything.


    For Albert, the memory will be the driving force behind him to live a new life and find me.


    For Hayang, it will be a prop to spend 500 years waiting for Albert.


    and gave Alexander a chance to escape the hand of Marquis Yevnen and live a new life;


    It will give me strength to remember Albert and wait.


    The answer is set.


    Albert will live a happy life and find Hayang after returning home.


    After the ordeal with Hayang-Albert made it clear that the ordeal would not be painful at all.


    Until then, it seemed like they were going to build up a lot of strength -- Hayang and Albert, who had become adult dragons, were coming to see me.


    Just before the bus accident, I went back.


    The reason Alexander needed for this plan was to make Albert remember the dimension of my life.


    Unless he signs up with Alexander, he can't cross the line.


    And since Dragon's contractor cannot move to a dimension he does not know, Albert had to sign Alexander to remember this place in order to come to me.


    Of course, Alexander did not take advantage of himself.


    Through me, we can go to another dimension and learn a little bit about it, and later when we become adult dragons, we can remember one dimension that is easy to get in and out of.


    But no one denied Alexander's great decision for us.


    Albert was very reluctant to make this plan. I don't know why I have to repeat all that time in the first place.


    He refused to admit that he was hurt by the past.


    In the end, there was only one way to make him yield.


    "I want to see your childhood."


    Taking advantage of the fact that he was a contractor for Dragon, who could travel in and out of dimensions, Albert wanted to know how I lived in this world for the next three days.


    Not just before I went beyond the dimension, but from my childhood when I was with my family to when I wandered.


    "Isn't it a little unfair for you to come and go in my past?"


    I wanted to know everything about myself, even if I couldn't help myself as a child.


    Everything about my life.


    It was in Rosé's body that I rarely talked about my family or my life, and Albert seemed to be concerned about it.


    I know everything about him, but he's not.


    Eventually, I accepted Albert's words.


    That's why we're here now, when I was an elementary school student living with my family.

    Episode 145.


    We were all broke because we couldn't bring anything beyond the dimension.


    But what do we have? It's magic!


    We managed to use magic to slip through the subway ticket gates and slip into the crowd.


    "It must be Cosfriend....”


    "Young people are already....”


    "It's an actor's face....”


    Although Albert wore clothes that were as inconspicuous as possible, his appearance was enough to attract people's attention.


    Albert wasn't the only one. The same was true of the white sheep with long silvery hair and Alexander with blue hair.


    Looking at it like this, it really seems like an idol group.


    When we got off the subway, we got on the bus and succeeded in arriving in front of my apartment.


    It was stranger than I thought to see a place that remained only in my memory.


    It was even more so because it was an apartment that currently does not exist after redevelopment.


    "...people on this level live in a very narrow place."


    Alexander, who was amazed by the beauty of civilization, looked down at the apartment. It would have looked like that to him.


    "But it's fun!" It's amazing!"


    Alexander, seeing my faint face, belatedly tried to make up for what I said.


    "It's like a tower."


    Hayang commented that our house was like a tower that had been locked up. Entering the front door of the apartment, I hesitated.


    I was more hesitant because I didn't expect to see my mom and dad like this.


    They have appeared from time to time in their dreams.


    It was vivid that he smiled as if he was satisfied with it if I was living well.


    Maybe that's why I worked harder.


    As time went by, the memories that only remained as memories became foggy, and there were times when I gradually forgot how happy I was at this time.


    The process of wearing down memories that were once so precious was too ordinary.


    There were times when it was saddening.


    Maybe it's because I'm in the past, but somehow I'm getting sentimental. I closed my eyes tightly and opened my eyes to make up for my feelings.


    It was the third floor. I was checking the lake and confirmed that the window in room 302 was open. We exchanged glances.


    We slipped into the room through the window. It was possible to make my body smaller with magic.


    We were so small that we couldn't be seen that we were really like fairies.


    It was not until I came into the room that I realized that we could have been so small from the beginning.


    Then you wouldn't have to be careful not to bump into people.


    "Should I have walked around like this from the beginning?".”


    "But I wanted to ride in that square box.”


    The magic that could be used was so vast that when faced with a certain situation, I couldn't immediately think of an appropriate magic.


    When I said it, Hayang defended me from the side.


    Albert looked at me awkwardly smiling and stroked my head.


    "What are you so worried about?" No matter what you do, there's no one here to complain."


    "Thank you, all of you, for coming to my family's house....”


    I was going to introduce my room, but it was only then that I realized that this was my room.


    I felt dizzy with cute desks for elementary school students, bags scattered everywhere, and textbooks.


    Oh, I didn't mean to show you this. I put an awkward look on my face.


    "It's your room, isn't it?


    Looking at my face, Albert immediately recognized what kind of space this was. Then he began to take a good look at the room.


    A bookcase filled with one wall was framed with a family photo along with a book.


    Albert didn't care at all, though many things seemed alien to him.


    I had a young smile on my face when I saw the picture I took with my parents.


    I heard a lot of conversation in the living room. We left the room, led by me.


    As soon as I left the room, I saw the living room. There was a throbbing feeling inside.


    Mom and Dad's faces were as clear as if they had brought back my memories. as if we were back in those days.


    “…….”


    My family was eating fruit while watching TV.


    TV was showing a popular entertainment program at the time, and my father and I were busy laughing at it.


    "Haha!"


    "Dad, that's so funny!"


    "When you laugh, do something about it, really. "Jeongin, eat an apple".


    My mother scolded my father and put a fork in my hand with an apple.


    I smiled brightly while eating a crunchy apple. The ordinary but long-awaited daily life filled my vision.


    ...I don't know how hard it was to send my mom and dad away like that. Even after overcoming that time, I remember it from time to the point where I remember it.


    There was a time when I wondered why I had to leave myself alone.


    I know I can't change the past.


    I instinctively knew that saving my mom and dad would make the time here completely different and that I would never meet everyone I met now.


    This is because there is such a penalty for changing the time.


    Still, how fortunate it is to be given the opportunity to see my family again like this way. I kept capturing my mom and dad in my eyes.


    So that it doesn't wear out of your memory. So that I can remember the smiling faces of my mom and dad for the rest of my life.


    There was no word from Albert, who stood next to me. I wiped away the tears around my eyes and stared at him.


    His eyes were fixed on me smiling happily with my family.


    As I saw to remember my mom and dad, he kept staring at me at this moment.


    "I think I know a little bit about family.”


    Knowing what kind of people his family was like, I couldn't keep my mouth shut. I'm just waiting for him to say.


    Then there was a calm smile around his mouth. The way I looked at myself in the past was as warm and gentle as the sun.


    "You were happy, weren't you happy?"


    Turning his head, he saw me.


    "You've grown up to give me that kind of love."


    Afterwards, Albert's face was much calmer as he picked up.


    "He grew up like this and came to teach me what happiness is happiness."


    It was strange to see him get to know me.


    I thought that one day he would understand me better if I married him and lived with him, but I never imagined that he would experience it so directly.


    Perhaps this was a better way.


    He reads everything I don't remember with keen sensitivity.


    "I.N is so cute"..”


    The white sheep, who was staring at me from the side, whispered.


    Albert glanced at the white sheep. The white sheep shut up.


    "I see, you don't have to say that....”


    "It's good to see that you're getting faster and faster.


    When Hayang protested, Albert replied calmly.


    "This is a battle of fools,"


    Alexander shook his head behind him.


    I burst into laughter when I saw the three of them huddling together to talk.


    I wanted my mom and dad to hear a little bit of my laughter.


    I wanted to let you know that my daughter was so happy.


    So I wanted to tell you that you don't have to worry about leaving me alone.


    ***


    Jeongin's party went around looking for Jeongin for the next 3 days.


    Albert took the lead more enthusiastically than anyone else.


    Every moment was precious to Albert. I couldn't waste a minute.


    It was a pity until the moment I closed and opened my eyes. for she was always sincere in her desire to see everything.


    Albert saw Jeong-in cry loudly after graduating from elementary school, and he also saw her talking wildly while eating tteokbokki with her friends.


    As a child, Jeong-in had the same personality as now. He was attracted to me in a completely different childhood.


    And I thought it was a relief. Jeongin wasn't as tired as he was.


    Of course, it wasn't just good times. Albert also saw Jeongin lose his parents and spend time in the room.


    Jeong-in felt uncomfortable showing up at this time, but Albert could not yield.


    I wanted to see, understand, and love Jeongin.


    Jeongin went to his past and saw the moment when he was about to take his life, and understood and accepted everything from kissing people's feet to being servile.


    Isn't it natural to want to accept everything about her?


    That's what love is.


    Jeong-in's appearance in the room reminded me of the old days.


    You had a moment like this, too.


    Albert realized again that it was not without shade just because he always looked bright.


    And I thought Jeongin was amazing.


    Beyond this difficult time, I fell in love with the fact that I had grown into a person who laughed the same way, loved people, and knew how to wrap myself.


    He endured every moment he wanted to touch in the past.


    I knew better than anyone else that I couldn't touch anything for Jeongin now, but the urge came every time.


    I knew better that I had the power to change this situation as a contractor for Dragon.


    "I'm such a selfish person."


    I said to myself,


    I'm looking back to the past just to know everything about her, but I can't touch it because I'm just looking at the past.


    I was afraid to ask what Jeong-in was thinking.


    As if he had noticed him, Jeong-in approached him first and patted him on the back.


    "I'm fine, Albert," I've become who I am now because of that time."


    There's a saying that the ground hardens after it rains. Do you know that? Jeongin asked more loudly, as if to ease his guilt.


    Hayang and Alexander asked what nonsense it was. The heavy flow quickly became lighter. Just the presence of a politician.


    After a hard time, Jeong-in regained his original appearance.


    And they went back to the moment when Jeongin passed his first job through college.


    As the time given was limited, it was only a sculpture that could see Jeong In's past.


    But I couldn't help but love every moment. She was always shining brilliantly on the spot.


    After seeing all the past, Albert thought,


    "Maybe I was born to love you."


    No, he was sure.


    To meet Jeongin.


    I think he was born to do that.

    Episode 146.


    Three days flew by.


    We came back to the cave just before I became possessed, after seeing myself on the bus.


    The reason I watched the last moment was because Albert had to come to see me just then.


    If everything goes back to normal, I'll be right on the verge of death.


    My case is different from Albert's. My time does not distort much that Rosé Atheus' existence is completely extinguished.


    It's just that I can't be possessed at the moment I die.


    On another level, I know it's not easy to come to the time just before I die.


    It's a short time for me, but it's time to risk my life.


    It was a possible gamble only because they believed in Hayang and Albert.


    I stared at Albert quietly.


    The red eyes seen through the gray hair were as beautiful as the burning sunset before the evening came.


    It was as beautiful as the color of my heart running towards him.


    I clasped myself in his arms. It was a warmth that now felt as natural as breathing.


    It was a pity that I had to be separated from my cozy arms. But I could bear it.


    I knew I could see him again.


    I looked up in his arms.


    "If it's a changeable future, you'll be the happiest."


    “…….”


    "Because I want your life to be always happy."


    I don't want any more unhappy moments.


    I whispered to him.


    "Now that I have gone to see you, you will come to find me."


    Albert chuckled at my words.


    "I'll find it at once."


    He gave me a kiss after a brief spout.


    It was not a long kiss, as if conscious of Hayang and Alexander, but it was enough to take away everything from me.


    No, this may be wrong. Because he already has everything about me.


    His face flushed with an unexpected kiss.


    I couldn't help but think of countless times with him and want more. My fingertips shrunk by themselves.


    Albert looked at me and whispered in my ear.


    "If we meet again, we'll have to stay at the tower for at least a month."


    I knew best that staying in the tower was not just living together.


    I had goosebumps all over my back. I tapped him on the shoulder.


    "Really...."


    Everyone is watching!


    Alexander's stinging stare made him look indifferent.


    Instead, he turned to Hayang and Alexander and said,


    "I envy you,"


    Just the way you talk, if you're jealous, do the same. Alexander, seeing what was in his mind, went wild on the street.


    "Well, that ungrateful emperor...!”


    "Now I'm not surprised....”


    and next to her, a wise-looking white-faced man murmured calmly.


    I sighed as I grabbed him by the neck.


    Their argument is fierce until the last minute. Maybe it's better because there's no tension.


    Alexander and Hayang have also experienced and experienced a different dimension in my past.


    Alexander said, "I'm glad I came to a different dimension, using the Internet or looking at my cell phone."


    I don't think I'll regret his decision. It was just like Alexander, who wanted to travel from the beginning.


    Hayang was in the same position as Albert.


    He was happy to see me as a child, and sometimes added that I was cute, and then he would shut up and become depressed.


    But he told me that this time was truly precious.


    We cast a spell on each other. The magic of memory that will keep each other remembering.


    "Remember."


    Each other's existence began to be clearly embedded in my mind. In fact, I didn't feel much different.


    For we have been clear about each other from the existence of each other.


    Tick-tock. The clock rang in my head.


    The time that I had stopped began to flow again.


    My body began to fade away. At this level, my existence began to be erased.


    "Let's meet again after some time."


    Alexander was the first to wave.


    Even if he regretted his decision now, he would have had nothing to say, but Alexander's energy remained. There was no regret in his eyes.


    "To be honest, I know it's a little painful, but....”


    Alexander, who lowered his hand, grinned.


    "I wish I could see you again."


    It may have been our first relationship to him, who always had to live cautiously doubting people.


    "I.N..."


    As he approached me, he glanced at Albert and hugged me tightly.


    Albert's eyebrows, which were facing me, rose slightly, but did not separate us.


    There was a nice scent in the arms of the white sheep who hugged me. The smell of flowers resembling a pure white sheep.


    "When we meet again, we'll go to the sea."


    Then the white man, who had released me from his arms, said with a determination.


    It was not his usual languid tone, but his tone with firm will. I nodded as if it were a matter of course.


    "You must keep your promise."


    "Of course,"


    The white man smiled brightly.


    Finally, when Albert came near me, my body was half gone.


    My mind was ready, but I couldn't help being afraid while watching my body disappear in real time.


    Then my quick-witted prince noticed this and stroked my cheek.


    I came out with a delicate touch, as if I were touching a glasswork, and told him that he was still here and how much he loved me.


    He spoke in a low voice.


    "It doesn't matter if it doesn't exist at the same time."


    His voice was as beautiful as a sprout at the end of winter.


    "I will remember you again and love you."


    The voice cleared away all my anxiety.


    Like spring rain.


    That was enough for me.


    ***


    Albert Gray returned to the past. The magic of memory had full effect.


    The wheel of life, which was changed by the presence of Rose Atius, began to roll anew.


    Returning to the past in a changed time, he remembered every moment of his life with Jeong-in and seeing her past.


    This became the reason why he should be a transcendent.


    I had to finish Dragon's contract safely, and I had to become Dragon's contractor again and have the power to match the person next to me.


    Hayang's life had to go as far as possible.


    There were too many dosa-rin threats to go out and act.


    So Hayang planned to repeat exactly what had happened in my past until he met Albert in front of the tower.


    In other words, it meant continuing


    Albert began to use magic secretly from the moment he was born and was able to move.


    Unlike the harmonious family seen in Jeongin's past, his family was still trash and he tried to bury his life in the gutter, but Albert did not suffer much.


    I never thought of revenge.


    In the first place, they were meaningless humans, so it was a waste of time for them.


    However, Jeongin hoped that there would be more happy moments for him.


    Therefore, Albert decided to speed up his meeting with those who played a similar role to his family, if not his family, and bring down Rosturatu faster than before.


    Albert pursued the perfection of his work. It was difficult to practice magic alone, and it was the same to cultivate power.


    So he waited to meet the best person to work with him.


    It's his teacher, Emmett.


    ***


    The day I met Emmett was the day I ran out of the mansion and sat down in the alley because I couldn't stand my mother's abusive language.


    His mother's abusive language was the same this time, but Albert was not affected.


    Those who could only do so even felt sad.


    He entered the alley and sat on the floor. and waited for his teacher to come.


    When he was a child, Emmett worked hard to get money from his predecessor Matapju.


    Emmett, as a wise man, had the information and power to turn everything upside down. I just tried not to get involved in the affairs of the world anymore.


    "...what are you doing here?"”


    asked Emmett, who came up to him after a while.


    Albert observed his teacher's face, which had long faded from my memory.


    His eyes were darker than I thought, and his face was younger than I thought.


    A man who has always been like a boy even after a long life. a man whom he thought he would never understand in his life.


    This time, I think I will be able to meet you at the end without regret.


    Albert grinned.


    "You're welcome,"


    Albert rose from his seat and bowed to Emmett.


    "Please be my teacher."


    "...what?"


    Emmett panicked when Albert first said what he was going to suggest.


    Do you know who you are? said Albert firmly, as he faced Emmett in a daze.


    "And please help me."


    The red eyes flared like fireworks.


    He was not a little boy who wandered lost as he had been in his previous life. He was a complete person who knew the meaning of life.


    asked Emmett, crouching in front of Albert.


    "Why do you want me to be your teacher?"”


    "I have to be as transcendent as my master is.”


    "What do you mean?"


    Emmett thought Albert had pointed it over and tried to change the subject.


    However, Albert was faster at connecting the horses.


    "I won't cry again on your last journey. Instead, don't hide it any longer, and tell me exactly why you had to go like that way."


    Emmett quickly read the situation.


    "...not the Countess I know."


    Emmett was so sure because of Albert's bold affirmation as if he had seen the future.


    ...because that's what his lover used to say.


    "Why do you have to be a transcendent?"”


    Emmett, who remembered Mary, asked Albert seriously. Being a transcendent is never easy.


    I don't know what Albert thought of making that choice now, but I couldn't help him until he had a reasonable reason.


    "Because I have to go see the savior of my life."


    "Savior"?


    "I.N."


    The moment she put her name in her mouth, Albert had a young smile on his face.


    added Albert in a grinning voice.


    "...I'm going to change my past as well."


    Don't let any regrets exist.


    The words I added in a small way were truly sincere.


    changes that have all been made by one person.


    Thus, Albert's life began to change completely differently from before.

    Episode 147.


    Emmett's intention that he would not be involved in the affairs of the world.


    Albert understood Emmett when he said it was his lover's will.


    Albert knew that Emmett had left him only to see his lover again, and he was not as resentful as he used to be.


    It's just that Emmett realized he was the same person. The truth that the child himself could not know was now visible.


    I didn't hate Blackie any more. for I have come to accept the existence of a dragon as it is.


    Albert intended to make an effort.


    Neither Liam nor Schubert nor even Mercy said they regretted having him.


    However, the shame and regret of the moment when they had to give in as children were deeply rooted in their eyes.


    They said they didn't regret it, and Albert knew that they meant it.


    However, there was a good will that could be given to those who suffered because of themselves and might suffer under them again.


    "Why don't you make sure it doesn't happen in the first place?"


    Marquis Yefnen's banquet, where all their trauma is mixed.


    The terrible events of the day will not happen any more.


    It was not clear whether they would remain with them without work that day, but this was the last consideration he could give as lord.


    Albert, as he did when he was a child, repeatedly used magic, depleted magic, and increased total horsepower.


    The behavior, which used to be nothing more than abuse, no longer felt so painful.


    All my actions were just a step toward meeting Jeongin again. A life with goals was quite worth living.


    "...but I'm jealous that the person I love is alive."


    After hearing Albert's story, Emmett understood the whole situation and decided to help him with what he could.


    for Albert had said that his past deeds were exactly what he had imagined.


    What has changed is that Albert and I can talk like this now.


    "I never thought I'd be told I was jealous of my teacher.”


    Albert, who had risen from his seat, grinned and murmured. Talking to Emmett was much easier than I thought.


    It's even more so when I think about how difficult I used to be for Emmett.


    I didn't think anything would change much in my unhappy life, but Jeong-in's idea seemed to be right. He admitted to himself.


    "Was she ever wrong in the first place?"


    Even the same life felt different because I was no longer hurt by my family and for those who were caring for me.


    I wondered if this was the second chance that Jeong-in said.


    It was more strange and thrilling than I thought to live my life again and pioneer it anew.


    ***


    Gretchen fired him. She had a good eye for recognition, but she was too vain and greedy.


    Didn't you ever kick Jeongin out of the room later?


    It was a complacent choice to have him around because he was the first person to take care of him.


    The verbal abuse continued, but Albert did not throw himself into the lake.


    Now, using mute magic, the nagging time has passed to meditation.


    Albert's magic grew stronger over time.


    By the time the Snowflake Festival approached again, Albert finally succeeded in growing into a wizard of the same level as when he first entered the tower.


    Of course, apart from his tremendous magic skills, his reputation has fallen to the ground.


    It was partly because he had only worked behind the scenes until he was appointed as a prince, but there was a great reason why he was so busy developing mana that he could hardly care about Rosturatu or his family.


    This behind-the-scenes work was to uncover Belpet's trafficking and get him out of his seat.


    Albert, who succeeded in raising funds with information from Emmett, placed young Mercy in the current Matapist position.


    It was accomplished by threatening all the wizards with magic. Of course, it was also true that Mercy's skills were great from an early age.


    I didn't kill Belpet. I should have left his last to Mercy this time, too.


    The country was still rotten even after the change of the horse tower.


    It's about time I became king.


    Albert, who briefly left his magic training to become a transcendent, decided to wipe out Marquis Yevnen and Rosturatu, who gathered in one place.


    When Jeongin came back, he would have waited in the same position as the emperor.


    Liam still came to see him. With the Duke of Mason.


    "Oh, I haven't seen you in a long time. Countess!"


    Albert, looking at Liam with a flushed face, reached out his hand first.


    "It's been a long time for me, too. Little Duke."


    Liam's face brightened with Albert's greeting. He grabbed Albert's hand and shook it hard.


    "I'm here to have a fight with you.".”


    "Of course,"


    Albert readily answered and listened to the real sword. It was a different choice than before.


    The Duke of Mason will visit. and Albert said yes.


    Liam's sword met Albert's.


    Without a single sum, Liam's blackness flew into the air. for Albert was sincere in his heart.


    "...what the hell is this?"


    Liam muttered with a stunned face.


    Albert himself brought his true sword for Liam, who was absent-mindedly,


    and gave it to him.


    "Military,"


    "...yes."


    "Would you like to join me?"


    asked Albert at once. At this time Albert was suspicious of Liam.


    This is because his life is too devastated to trust anyone except Jeong-in.


    But now the case is different.


    He watched Liam go on and on, guarding him, and knew what he was like.


    The Duke of Mason's eyes were covered by magic, so there was nothing to interfere with their conversation.


    "...what do you mean by that?”


    asked Liam, with his twinkling eyes and trembling voice. He wanted to confirm his true intentions. Albert faced him.


    "I'm going to be king."


    Liam's mouth slowly opened. But he did not say that Albert's declaration was absurd.


    Liam's instinct was always to know that this man in front of him would become a prince.


    I admired him and wanted to help him.


    But Liam, who had just remembered Darren, quickly became sullen.


    "But can I be of any use to you?".”


    "Yes,"


    replied Albert at once.


    "You'll be a prosecutor beyond me later."


    Liam always loved the sword.


    However, Duke Mason did not want Liam to gain fame for his sword, so Liam had to learn it by himself.


    Nevertheless, he worked together with Albert.


    He himself knew best that if he learned properly from an early age, he could surpass Albert himself.


    Liam pouted his lips. Did I force you too much? Albert opened his mouth with a benevolent smile.


    "If you don't like it, it's okay to say no".


    "No! I really want to be with Countess.”


    Liam laughed. A very good meeting was in Albert's heart.


    "May I speak to you separately, Countess?"


    Of course, apart from the pleasant things, Duke Mason tried to intimidate him.


    "No, sir,"


    Of course, this time the seeds didn't work.


    "Did you check out the present you gave me today?"


    "I haven't seen it yet. You can take it as it is."


    “…….”


    Albert interrupted the Duke of Mason's nonsense even before it began. There was no Greten, and no one to blame him for his action.


    ***


    Albert knew that it was no coincidence that Schubert showed up that day.


    It would have been the same that day when Marquis Yevnen was looking behind the curtain.


    There must have been a Rostrato there.


    Today was finally the day to wipe out both Rostratus and Marquis Yevnen.


    Alone.


    Albert hid first in the mansion of Marquis Yevnen.


    It was not difficult to find Schubert, who was about to be imprisoned and tortured. for the security of the house was too poor for him.


    "Who are you?"


    Shubert saw Albert and shouted loudly.


    I didn't know because I was busy wagging my tail like a dog, but my voice was better than I thought.


    Albert replied after using a slip magic that would put everyone around him to sleep.


    "Albert Gray,"


    "Whoa!"


    Schubert glistened as he watched Albert use magic.


    "It's no different then and now.’


    Albert smiled at Liam's bright face.


    It's been a long time since I've forgotten that he's just a child now.


    "The mansion is about to collapse today. Get out of here first.”


    In spite of Albert's warning, Schubert's eyes were still sparkling.


    "But you saved my life....”


    "It's just that you were here."


    "Will you let me serve you?" There's nowhere to go anyway.”


    Schubert had no roots. There was no one in his life for him.


    That's why Albert Gray became such a big presence in his life.


    Although several parts of the past have changed, as has Liam's existence, there have always been parts that do not change.


    His meeting with Schubert was the same.


    "...yes,"


    "Wow!"


    Schubert jumped for joy. It seemed as if he had forgotten that he was in danger of being tortured.


    "I will serve you with all my might."


    Schubert, who was jumping, suddenly said seriously, He bowed his head deeply to pay his respects to Albert.


    After a while, Schubert, raising his head, asked with a serious face.


    "Mr. Albert Gray," May I ask you one more thing?"


    "Yes,"


    Schubert asked with a determined look at Albert's cool answer.


    "I don't have a name, so... If you give me a name, I'll keep it forever."


    I didn't have a name. Albert had never heard of it. Liam is not the one to name....


    "You made your own name, then,"


    It was quite memorable because it was such a similar name to him, but it seems that there was such a behind-the-scenes story.


    said Pickle, holding out his handkerchief to Schubert.


    "Schubert,"


    “…….”


    "I'll take it,"


    Thus Albert met all three men, Liam, Mercy, and Schubert, and accepted them as servants.


    Then Rostratus and Marquis Yevnen died unfortunate deaths in an unexpected accident in which the mansion fell.


    With the saying that Albert Gray will be chosen as his successor.


    All the nobles who were suspicious of this searched all around Albert, but there was no evidence.


    Thus Albert Gray became king.


    Around the same time, Emmett's funeral, who was Albert Gray's teacher, was held. Albert didn't cry in front of his teacher at the end.


    This time I was able to send Emmett away with a smile.


    ***


    Albert unified the surrounding countries one after another.


    Unification was not as fast as it used to be. We have done what we can do to examine and negotiate the citizens of each country.


    Thus, unification took longer than expected.


    The perfectionist personality was still in full swing.


    Albert built the tower in the same position. It was exactly what I told Jeongin.


    The door to the tower was open. for I have made an appointment here with Miss Hayang to see him again.


    Then Hayang came to see him in time for his appointment.


    "Albert..."


    The same way of speaking and the same. But with all the memories-


    "I'm here, King!"


    With Alexander.


    As they remembered each other, Alexander came to Hayang.


    Hayang and Albert signed a contract, and Alexander and Hayang safely celebrated their 500th birthday.


    Albert, who had trained with unification until he met Hayang again, became a transcendent comparable to Emmett, so the ordeal was not difficult.


    Whether it was a mental or physical trial, it was the same.


    Then Albert flew away to the dimension that remained in his memory. in a world where one's true feelings exist.


    Before the accident, he stopped the bus trying to hit Jeongin and faced her.


    ***


    It was only a moment for me, but I know it was a long life for Albert.


    His beauty that he faced again remained the same, but there was one thing that changed.


    There was less shade than before, and it looked comfortable. Behind his back, Hayang and Alexander waved.


    It's all over.


    I clasped myself in Albert's arms. His smell hung over my nose. My heart was filled with emotionally.


    "Did you become happy?"


    murmured Albert, laughing softly.


    "I did my best for you."


    Then he grabbed me on both cheeks and looked down at me.


    "But no moment is comparable to now."


    said Albert, finishing his speech, and kissed him. He whispered to me with a few light kisses.


    It's not like I've always been happy. I was sad without you. Despair and depression.


    Nevertheless, the reason I was able to overcome all that time was because I was confident that I could meet you again and be happy.


    And my faith has become a reality.


    Because you're in front of me.


    And we'll always be happy.


    ***


    There were no more difficulties or adversity.


    The first bend that existed to Albert became a plain.


    Life, where joy and sorrow existed, became an ordinary story that could not be said that something happened.


    But that was our happy ending.




    <Living as a maid in captivity물의>

    living as a housemaid in captivity


    The first episode of "Extraordinary Story


    Beep beep beep. The sirens went off.


    People were heard buzzing, and smoke flowed in between, signaling that the accident had occurred.


    The woman cried and murmured in a faint spirit. There was blood flowing through her body, but this was not important to her at all.


    What filled her mind now was her daughter, who would have gone to the academy. A daughter who won't hurt even if she puts it in her eyes.


    My whole body trembled at the thought that I might die here, leaving the child like a child to me.


    "I.N, what should I do?" L... Go."


    It was the same with the man who was half-closed beside him and immersed in a hazy spirit.


    The man clenched his teeth and tried to get up, but failed.


    I didn't have any energy to move, whether I had too much blood, or if my brain was damaged when I bumped into it earlier.


    I'm afraid of dying. But what was more frightening than dying was that the only daughter was left alone.


    I love you, daughter who is not enough to say it every time.


    How can I leave my daughter alone in this harsh world?


    I have to watch, protect, and support her so that her bright smile can continue.


    Who would do that if they were to leave at the same time?


    Tears welled up around my eyes. Looking at each other, the couple sobbed out their hands.


    "Honey, you should at least pray for our Jeongin....”


    "Is it you?"


    Then the hazy mind cleared up and a strange voice came in.


    The blood that was flowing stopped, and I heard my head by itself.


    The couple, who met the owner of the voice, blinked in a bewildered mood.


    It was not possible by human power. The noise around me grew distant, and suddenly I felt like I was in another world.


    The pain in his body felt far away. I slept soundly and felt as if I had just woken up in the morning.


    A man who was incredibly beautiful and unbelievably beautiful had red eyes that were rarely seen in Korea.


    One eye, which might seem heterogeneous, glittered like a twilight sunset, making it difficult to take my eyes off.


    "My name is Albert Gray."


    The man pointed at himself and introduced himself unexpectedly.


    Is the Grim Reaper global these days?? He tilted his head, and Albert went on again.


    "You can't change your future."


    The firm answer was true.


    As soon as Albert saved them, he knew that the affection he knew would disappear and the future would change.


    It takes that much will and sacrifice to save those who are supposed to die.


    Jeong-in also knows this, so he did not bother to see this moment when he wandered around the past.


    The same was true of course. The fact that they die now will not change itself.


    However, while waiting for Jeong-in again, I was worried about making new relationships with people.


    Unlike himself, he remembered Jeongin's family, who looked happy.


    Jeong-in, who was left alone, must have had a hard time, but parents who sent their beloved daughter alone must not have felt comfortable.


    So.


    "But Jeongin will be happy."


    I thought I could tell you a little bit about how happy Jeong-in would be.


    Don't let them worry too much and die in agony.


    Aren't they the ones who gave birth to her and raised her? I wanted to say hello at least once.


    "Thank you for bringing her into this world."


    Thank you for raising me so precious and beautiful. Thank you for letting me see her and myself.


    Albert cast a spell. Jeong-in and his time together filled the couple's vision.


    The times when Jeongin met Albert and got to know each other were played like a movie.


    It was a strange experience for a couple.


    I've been magically unrealistic, and I've been keenly aware that all of this is real.


    When I saw Jeong-in's face, who was a little older than now, tears flowed back into the couple's eyes.


    A series of memories flowed, but one thing was certain.


    "...I don't know if I'm seeing a fantasy before I die."


    Their daughter was happy.


    I may be a little lost, but I would be happy in the end.


    With the man who appeared before them.


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    I could see that the man in front of me was a good man.


    The moment they put their daughter's name in their mouth, the affection they saw was not something they could turn into acting.


    Albert laughed.


    "It's me said.


    The three shook hands.


    ***


    "Take him to the emergency room!"


    The people who rescued the couple from the car moved busily. There was a faint smile on the lips of the couple lying on the stretcher.


    and before long their hands fell helplessly toward the ground.


    It was a happier last time than before.


    Albert stared at them.


    "I thought I'd see you at once....”


    The white sheep standing next to him moaned softly, putting her hair flying in the wind behind her ears.


    "It's better to do what you can.”


    "I see, uh... "


    Hayang quickly agreed because he understood why he came here.


    However, as much as I waited 500 years, it was true that I wanted to see Jeongin.


    Albert bowed politely to the last of them and opened his eyes.


    "Well, let's go,"


    said Albert, and his face glowed.


    "Good!"


    They began to move again.


    That was before I met Jeongin again. She had an unknown meeting.


    ***


    "The sea, the sea....”


    muttering an unexpected note, Hayang rose from his seat and brushed his hair neatly.


    It was something a maid would do, but the room was empty.


    This is because adult dragons, who are not used to taking care of themselves, preferred to do it alone.


    After brushing her hair, Hayang looked into the mirror and changed her clothes.


    Jeong In has given him many gifts such as krabat, expensive high-end jackets, and shirts worn by nobles, but his shirt and loose pants were the most comfortable.


    "I'll go and get some clothes to change....”


    Hayang, who had packed his suitcase himself, stood up with a proud face. It was time to meet Jeongin and Albert.


    Looking at the clock, the white sheep paused. This is because I realized that I still had 30 minutes left to make an appointment with Jeongin.


    I was excited that I was leaving today, and almost visited before the promised time.


    "Well, Albert doesn't like it.’


    Despite being together every day, Albert liked to torment Jeong-in. It was the same in the morning.


    "That's what a companion is."’


    The moment Albert met Jeong-in, he handed her the position of Dragon's contractor.


    Jeong-in, who had already signed with Hayang once, naturally received the contract back.


    "I can't believe I'm going to turn over the contract I was going to bring from you."


    This was what Albert said before he handed over the contract.


    Jeongin and Hayang became contractors again. The politician has the power to cross the dimension.


    Not being a Dragon contractor did not change Albert's current position.


    He continued to raise his power even after he became a contractor, and eventually became the only transcendent who could cross the dimension without the power of the dragon.


    This was a state that Emmett had not reached.


    Together, the two went beyond the dimension and returned to their original place of residence, and began to live here again.


    And finally, I was able to go on a trip that I wanted to go so much.


    Of course, I had to wait three months after I came back.


    Hayang trembled at the thought of Albert taking Jeong-in to his bedroom.


    ...I didn't know how fortunate it was that the feelings and thoughts between the contractors could be communicated only when they wanted each other.


    Hayang habitually looked at the clock again. There are still twenty minutes left.


    When I finished packing and dressing up, I couldn't think of anything to do.


    "Shall we go to bed?"’


    Sleep was no longer a means of survival for him, but a pleasure. It's always good to have the feeling of digging into soft blankets.


    At that moment, I heard the sound of breaking the thoughts of the lost mind of Hayang.


    "Hey!"


    Before I knew it, Alexander with blue hair waved from the veranda after finishing the polymorph.


    "I didn't mean to leave...?”


    "You've come back from your visit, haven't you?" I thought you'd be bored to go alone, so I came here."


    "Whoa!"


    Looking down at Alexander, shrugging his shoulders, Hayang uttered in a dull tone.


    Alexander's voice went wild on the road, saying, "What's that?" Of course, there was no damage to Hayang.


    "No, I'm really here for you," That's true. Albert and Jeongin are married. The atmosphere between Schubert and Mercy, which are said to follow this time, is also unusual. Liam's going to work there, too.


    Alexander, too, had become well informed of the people around Albert.


    Alexander, who went to Jeongin's level and traveled around Korea to finish all kinds of eating shows, boasted of his plump cheeks.


    Hayang lifted his finger slightly and brought it to Alexander's plump cheek.


    Hayang, who poked in the middle of the cheek, replied indifferently.


    "You've been making concessions for a month.... Now you're going to play with me....”


    Albert may be displeased, but Jeongin has always kept his promise to himself. I knew it this time, too.


    "Well, that's not wrong,"


    Alexander reluctantly replied, recalling the image of Jeongin. However, it was inevitable that Hayang was still in the eye.


    This white dragon was especially blind to a woman named Jeongin.


    for he acted as if his only purpose in life was to stand by her and live for her.


    Of course, I didn't feel as much love as Albert did.


    I never got jealous when Albert and Jeongin were together.


    However, only Jeong In, Albert, and himself were the ones Hayang really brought into his life.


    Don't you always wait by their side and get hurt? Even after living for more than 500 years, I was very worried when I saw him.


    When I first saw it, it was just a dragon that fell less, but I don't know how I came to look at it with the feelings of my parents.


    If there's anyone around....


    "Don't you want to meet your pet?"


    said Hayang hesitantly, hesitatingly.


    "Well, if we meet, we'll meet... Or you can stay close to Albert....”


    Looking at his peaceful appearance, Alexander was the only one pulling his head out.


    "Oh, it's time,"


    Hayang, who had been staring at Alexander, hurried out of the room.

    The second episode of "Extraordinary Episode 2.


    "Now, really, no more. Please stop bothering me....”


    Again today, I cried out to Albert, and hung down on the bed in death.


    It was because of his overworked body until dawn this morning. Really, I was more used to not wearing clothes for the first month.


    I knew he was waiting for the time he broke up with me, but I didn't know it would be this bad.


    I had to change my mind several times for a while, even though I was thrilled to see him again.


    I shouldn't have said that Albert would stay with me as long as he wanted.... I should have told you that I would do as much as I could.... I wonder if I underestimated Albert's physical strength.


    As he returned as Hayang's contractor, his body's horsepower and physical strength increased, but Albert was originally a man beyond human reach.


    "I'm sure they'll just wash you. White's coming soon, isn't he?"


    said Albert, as he helped me to the bathroom.


    I stared at Albert with suspicious eyes. Eventually, he gave himself up to him.


    I wasn't the kind of person who would let me break my promise to Hayang.


    Albert and I came into the warm water together. The bathtub was spacious enough for the two of us to enter.


    Looking at each other, I couldn't help but laugh. Albert looked at me with a stern look and said softly:


    "Stay where you are you?


    Albert foamed my hair. There was a nice scent of flowers from my head.


    I smiled softly at the white hair flowing around my shoulder.


    When I met Hayang again and took over the Dragon's contract from Albert, my hair color didn't change.


    This was because he did not sign the contract with only his soul as he did when he first signed the contract.


    Thanks to this, I was able to maintain my black hair, which was originally my hair color, but....


    "Now my hair color is different....”


    She decided to return her hair to white to fulfill the wish of the sullen Hayang.


    It was a possible change because both I and Hayang wanted it.


    Washing your hair and pressing your scalp little by little is like a massage, so your body feels drowsy.


    The careful touch made me feel like I was in a five-star hotel.


    "Very well,"


    I don't know if I practiced this while I was away.


    "It was worth the trouble of asking,"


    "Ask me?"


    I tilted my head at Albert's words and asked.


    "I called the servants around to ask," I can't use people to wash you."


    "...are you still not relieved?"


    "It's easier for me to take care of things related to you, apart from being relieved.


    Well, I guess this is more of a genius who doesn't understand what ordinary people think than a separation anxiety.


    It seemed to be out of work and now it was all about me.


    ...then isn't it the same with my work? I was lost in anxious thoughts.


    Albert still became emperor in his new life.


    After becoming emperor, opinions were divided over who would become empress, but Albert neatly ignored the opinions of his subjects based on his overwhelming force.


    Then he brought me with him.


    The title of Dragon's contractor was still the envy of everyone.


    No one objected to my ascension to the throne.


    The wedding took place as soon as we came back. As it was the largest event held since he became emperor, the scale was enormous.


    It was the first time in my life that I had been blessed by so many people.


    There were so many people looking at me that it seemed like a small dot. I wondered if this was the life of a celebrity.


    Immediately after the wedding, I entered the palace where Albert stayed, and I heard how Albert had lived.


    From stories that made everyone happier to meeting their parents before meeting me.


    I told him that my parents died in an accident, but it would not have been an easy journey to find because I had never revealed the exact date or time.


    Furthermore, I knew that he wanted to see me as soon as possible.


    I cried for a long time, feeling again how sincere his heart was toward me.


    ...and I couldn't sleep that night.


    Having escaped from my thoughts, I became a serious face again.


    I've never worked properly because I've been suffering from Albert, but I think I'll really do the work of an empress in the future.


    But it seemed unlikely that Albert would like my work.


    Of course, I'll learn with people, but...! But it would be hard to satisfy Albert.


    ... Wouldn't you be disappointed with me?


    "I know what you're thinking, but you won't be disappointed."


    Albert smirked as he dried my hair with a towel. I was startled.


    "Have you seen my face again?"”


    "Yes,"


    Even if I'm not a poker face, I'm not awkward with hiding my feelings or thoughts from others, but I always feel like a child in front of Albert.


    And the aegyo that comes before it.


    You mean he's that much more comfortable.


    "Even if I really can't work?"


    "Who's good from the beginning?"


    said Albert slyly. That's true, but... I grinned, turned my head, faced him, and poked him in the cheek.


    "Here,"


    The most capable man I know.


    "I appreciate your understanding, but....”


    Albert's hand, which had put down the towel, began to smooth my lower jaw.


    And unlike before, the touch was full of food.


    "If you're seduced, you can't just let it go, can you?"”


    "...it wasn't seduction. Shall we refrain from saying such things?"


    "You know how hard it is to control yourself, but you're doing it on purpose."


    He smiled awkwardly at Albert, who looked away, for a moment, and his hot lips touched the back of his neck and disappeared.


    His eyes fell as red as a still burning sunset.


    "No, never,"


    If there is anything I realized while working with Albert, the answer is that it is better to do it on time.


    If he had been so enchanted by Albert's beauty, he would have been drawn only as he wished.


    This is the wisdom of life derived from experience.


    "...we must go first."


    Albert, who answered distrustfully, pulled me into the product in the bathtub.


    I didn't seem to be able to touch me, though I still had a disappointing tone.


    Now you're going to hug me and dress me.


    After repeating this life for about two and a half months, I got used to it rather than walking around in Albert's arms.


    ... Oh, this is another serious subject.


    It's not good. It's not good. I whispered to Albert with a determined face.


    "Albert, if you do this every time, you'll have a bad habit."


    "What is a bad habit?"


    "I'll rely on you for everything.”


    "I'm glad. I hope to have it soon, that custom."”


    replied Albert, smiling brightly. Knowing that I meant it, I couldn't say anything more.


    I never win a verbal battle, but I don't feel bad. On the contrary, my heart was filled with bitter happiness.


    I love you for making me feel loved every moment.


    ***


    We headed for the carriage in front of the Imperial Palace.


    Considering the magic of Albert and I, we could have used teleportation, but I offered to take a three-night, four-day trip in a carriage.


    Isn't it the beauty of traveling to camp in a wagon or to stay in another country in the middle?


    Teleporting is simple, but there are many procedures that are omitted. You lose the opportunity to create many memories in things that are omitted.


    "I.N..."


    In front of the carriage was a ready white sheep waiting for me.


    I clasped myself in the arms of Hayang. Silver hair fluttering around me was like a wisteria flower.


    "Long time no see,"


    For a moment the hug was brief, and the white man, who had let go of me with Albert's stinging eyes, smiled brightly.


    I didn't know how long it's been since I've seen you this properly. Even after a long time, the unique drowsy atmosphere remained.


    "I have one,"


    Alexander peeped out from behind Hayang.


    He was too short to be seen properly. It's ridiculous to think of the way it is.


    What a relief to see such a happy face.


    I had the memory as it is, so I had no difficulty in becoming an adult dragon. I heard it, but it was very impressive in person.


    The Dragon, who helped us overcome the new trials that emerged as Rosé Atius disappeared, was even more so.


    I smiled as I shook hands with Alexander.


    "I thought I'd see you again."


    "That's what I want to say,"


    There was a warm atmosphere, and I heard a small cough behind me.


    Turning my head, I met familiar faces.


    "Oh, good morning. Jeongin. I'm Leona, your escort for this trip."


    Leona, who is still upright and polite.


    "And my name is Mercy, who was ordered to go down with me by His Majesty!"


    Mercy winked with a more lively face than ever before.


    "I, too, am Schubert, who joined the journey in the honor of His Majesty."


    Perhaps because he was in front of the Queen, Shubert was very polite.


    What's going on here? Hayang, me and him seemed to be on a simple vacation, but the scale of this trip seemed bigger than I had expected.


    There's only one person who can plan something like this. I turned to Albert, and he smiled softly and replied.


    "Liam will join us later."


    “…….”


    "Isn't the emperor's power meant to be used in times like this? I've used it once."


    whispered Albert, approaching me, who had yet to say anything.


    "I'm sure you've missed everyone."


    He always reads my mind quickly. Wherever it is, at any moment.


    I still felt as if I had received a surprise gift.


    whispered Albert, with his lips in my ear.


    "You will ride in the same carriage as Leona and Mercy. Have a good time....”


    After a pause, he slightly touched my cheek and fell off.


    "See you later,"


    I was filled with happiness when I saw you believing in me.


    I thought this was happiness.

    Episode 3 of "Extracadabra


    In conclusion, I couldn't get into the carriage with both Leona and Mercy.


    for Leona sat beside the coachman, firmly saying how the escort could fit into the same carriage as the Empress.


    The coachman looked tearful when Leona, a high aristocrat and chief of the Eagle Knights, sat next to him.


    Despite Albert's insinuation, Leona's meaning was firm, and in the end, only me and Mercy rode in the carriage.


    Hayang whined that he would ride with him, but he could not beat Albert.


    Albert, who grabbed Hayang's collar, said, "I'll play with you when I go to the beach anyway," and climbed into the carriage with Alexander and Schubert.


    The back of a wagon carrying four large men looked crowded.


    Even though it was a long, large carriage, as if it had brought three regular wagons.


    What was interesting, though, was that Albert, who seemed to ride alone, took Hayang, Alexander, and Schubert with him.


    I could have arranged a separate carriage.


    This would have been in consideration of Hayang, who was bored of going alone, Alexander, who secretly liked to talk to people, and Schubert, who still followed Albert eagerly.


    It was a moment when I felt anew that he was also a person who knew how to take care of someone other than me.


    "I thought Schubert would change as the past changed.’


    His loyalty to Albert still appeared. No, rather, he seemed to look up to Albert more.


    I've saved Schubert, so I don't know if it's natural.


    Suddenly, I wondered what Liam would look like. Leona is the same as before, and Schubert is the same, but what about him?


    As Albert ascended the throne faster than before, Duke Mason raised the white flag and heard that his exchange with Liam was much faster than before.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any concerns?"


    Mercy's voice brought me to my senses.


    "No, Mercy," I'm sorry I thought of something else."


    "What? No, you don't have to be sorry to me....”


    Mercy's gaze, which I had been talking to, became strange. The face between the thinning eyes was quite unfamiliar.


    I've never been so lost in thought in front of me.


    Then Mercy, facing me, asked in a hushed voice.


    "May I ask you something?"”


    "As much as you like,"


    I said, and Mercy glanced round, and whispered softly, in case anyone could hear him.


    "How in the world did you attack His Majesty?"”


    “…….”


    "No, the choice of words seems a bit... How did you make me fall in love?”


    It was an unexpected question. I was staring at Mercy with my eyes wide open, and a sound of laughter leaked out of my mouth.


    It felt more like her than rude to ask such a question. When I first saw him, I was reminded of him.


    I told you I liked it. I felt some strange envy in the way he looked at me.


    I didn't think it was just because I was the Dragon's contractor.


    "Is there any reason you're curious about that, Mercy?" or if there's anyone you like."


    "What? No way!"


    Mercy jumped. My words seemed to hit the nail on the head. Let's see. There's someone around her who might like....


    Few of the people around Mersi were properly interacting with her.


    Liam doesn't get along with Mercy at all, and the rest-


    "It's Schubert, isn't it?


    "Is it obvious?"


    asked Mercy, with a sullen face.


    Looking at this, it was rather cute to feel that Mercy was really a girl of that age.


    In his old life, he felt sorry that he would not have had time to look into his feelings because he was following Albert, including the banquet trauma he had experienced with Albert.


    "No, it's just that. I'm just asking because I have a good hunch. But since when?"


    "Well, the truth is....”


    Mercy, who had been whispered by my words, suddenly shut up.


    She stared at me. His slightly blurred eyes seemed lost in thought.


    "It's strange, I'm sure it's the first time I've seen the Queen....”


    murmured Mercy softly.


    "I don't know why I'm so used to it."


    “…….”


    "I think they'll listen to whatever you say."


    Mercy's unconsciousness made me tear up as if she had remembered me a little.


    It seemed to tell me that my time with her wasn't wasted.


    I liked the name "Elder sister."


    "Then will you tell me anything, Mercy?" I don't know much about Mercy yet."


    I heard from Albert that Mercy had become the leader of the Horse Tower early on, but there was no other common sense.


    This is because Albert kept quiet about other people's stories and thought it was rude to ask too much about Mercy's private life.


    So now was the perfect time to listen to Mercy.


    Mercy, who was looking at me, scratched her head with an awkward face.


    "I'm a little comforted,"


    Her story began.


    After her father's atrocities were revealed, Mercy had a hard time.


    No matter how much the selection of the top runner was made under Albert's order, a man without anything could not make it.


    That's how qualified Mercy was. He has the talent and ability to climb the tower.


    However, Mercy was shocked and thrown into the room after realizing Belpet's nature.


    She was disappointed that her respected father was actually selling the children around him to the nobles.


    And I was more desperate at the fact that the same blood was flowing through me.


    Albert, who initially believed Mercy could easily overcome it, left her alone.


    However, he eventually sent reinforcements to Mercy as he continued to appeal to the opposition forces that he should elect a new horse tower.


    "Really... I know you're the only one who cares about your Majesty, but what can I do?"


    That was Schubert.


    Schubert tried to properly comply with Albert's order to help Mercy do his job properly, and succeeded in facing Mercy stuck in the room.


    "Hey, I can live without my parents. So do I, and so do I."


    For Mercy, who was at a loss for her experience of being betrayed by her parents, Schubert, who ignored this matter, came as a shock.


    All the more so when I hear about his life.


    Although she lived the opposite life, it was unfamiliar to see someone who still had a life worth living.


    "As I live, I get a reason to want to continue living."


    Schubert didn't meet many people and was just as clumsy. However, his heart was conveyed to Mercy.


    It was a bonus to organize the wizards who talked nonsense and destroyed the property of the tower. His main job was an assassination.


    "Thanks to Schubert, I was able to get through that time.”


    Eventually, with Schubert, Mercy visits Belpet, who is imprisoned, cleans up all emotions, and succeeds in killing him.


    The one who helped Mercy overcome her most difficult times.


    It was hard for Mercy not to fall in love with Schubert, even to me.


    I remembered how they quarreled in their old lives.


    When I asked her if she was dating, she jumped up and down saying no. Has your relationship finally changed?


    ...and indeed Mercy seemed to be the same as before, but he was strangely differently.


    The way he treated me and his red face were like that's what happened. He still seemed generous, but he was more honest with his feelings.


    Albert's behavior may have helped Mercy smooth her life by eliminating the trauma she had to go through.


    Schubert didn't seem to dislike Mercy either.


    But I was so busy looking at Albert for so long that I just didn't realize my feelings.


    It seemed that Schubert was not so close to him.


    And even if Schubert loves Mercy in the first place, the question is whether he will realize that it is love.


    There are many sides to love.


    There was only one piece of advice I could give her.


    "I just showed myself honestly."


    Mercy didn't have to change. And being different in the first place doesn't help love.


    Even if you act differently from your true character, it won't last long.


    If you're going to fall in love, isn't it better to fall in love with someone who loves you completely?


    At least that's what I thought.


    Just as I saw Albert in every aspect and loved him, I hope Mercy will fall in love with someone who will love every aspect of her.


    "Well, if you don't catch Mercy when she shows you her usual self, he'll lose money, you know?"


    There are many good people in the world.


    Mercy looked determined at my words.


    "You don't like me, do you? That you don't like me. If he had eyes....”


    “…….”


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kind reply."


    ...somewhat strange, but I was glad to hear that I was full of hope.


    ***


    On the first evening, we went camping. The stop was a vacant lot in a specially prepared forest.


    I set up a tent and prepared a place to light a bonfire in the middle.


    The barracks built around were large enough to be used in war, but they were also small compared to the vacant lot, so they did not look strange. Albert's preparedness is....


    When I first tried to make a fire by rubbing the branches myself, I failed heroically and used magic.


    After a while, the bonfire began to crack and burn. The only light shining in the darkness that fell in the night sky was beautiful.


    We all sat around the campfire.


    Alexander was standing alone behind him, and around him came a rustling sound.


    "Hey, I brought this especially because I said I was going to camp this time."


    Alexander was so proud that he took the bag out of his arms, saying, "Ta-da!" I was wondering what it was....


    "It's called marshmallow".


    It was an envelope full of white and fluffy marshmallows.


    "How good am I at baking this?"


    He put marshmallows one by one in the branches he had brought beforehand and handed them to us. It was the beginning of the marshmallow baking contest.


    "...I see,"


    Led by Hayang, who tilted his head while looking at the marshmallow, Schubert, who showed his will to look better to Albert with this, and Merci, who sighed next to him, were delivered marshmallow.


    Alexander was the first to show off and put marshmallows in the fire.


    "Now, look!"


    Then the marshmallows burned with fire.


    “…….”


    Along with him, Alexander's face was as red as fire.


    He blinked at us and bowed his head.

    Episode 4 of "Extracurricular Activities."


    "It was good the other day....”


    Alexander's burned out marshmallow... He muttered with a vain face, looking at the ashes.


    He seemed confident, but he didn't seem to be used to baking marshmallows yet.


    "It's not as easy as I thought it would be."


    Next to him, Leona took Alexander's side. As he had the face of a blue dragon, he seemed to take care of his pride.


    "I'll try it this time."


    Leona bravely brought the marshmallow to the fire.


    The sense of distance seemed completely unexpected, and in the end, marshmallows became firewood again and burned with fire.


    Leona looked gravely at the burnt-out marshmallow. Then Alexander's face lit up as he looked at Leona.


    "Look! It's not just me, is it?" Right? Right?


    He was very pleased that he was not the only one to do wrong. Leona nodded and agreed.


    "I suppose so,"


    "It doesn't seem so difficult,"


    Albert picked up a branch and gave him a sense of distance between fire and marshmallows.


    The white marshmallows began to scorch little by little.


    Albert kept his distance and baked marshmallows.


    Then he succeeded in making the perfect marshmallow, all sides properly baked.


    "...that's ridiculous.


    "Try it,"


    Leaving silly Alexander behind, Albert handed me a marshmallow.


    I smiled brightly and bit the marshmallow he baked in my mouth.


    Before baking, the soft texture and other chewiness and sweetness spread throughout the mouth.


    Well, it's so good! Perhaps because I was eating outside, I was very hungry.


    "I'll bake it for you, too."


    I spoke to Albert as if I were vowing, and I stood bravely in front of the bonfire with a branch in my hand.


    I remembered the tragedy of Alexander and Leona and kept a reasonable distance, so I succeeded in baking marshmallows, although one side burned somewhat.


    "Me, too!"


    Schubert, who had glistened at what Albert had done, bravely stepped forward.


    He succeeded perfectly in baking marshmallows with the delicate touch of an assassin.


    "Your Majesty, take my food....”


    "I think it's enough for me to have Jeongin's. You eat it, Schubert."


    Albert refused because he didn't like sweets very much.


    Seeing Schubert become sullen, Mercy snatched the branch from his hand.


    "Huh? Why are you taking it?"


    "I don't think you're going to eat. "I don't think it'll be bad for me to eat the pre-baked one?"


    "I'm not mistaken, but... The way you talk makes me feel weird?”


    "This is how you talk".


    Schubert and Mercy began to argue. Hayang was baking marshmallows while keeping a perfect distance from the fire.


    However, the distance was so far that the speed of changing the marshmallow color was frustratingly slow.


    I thought I'd bake it for you, but Hayang's expression was so serious that I had to leave it as it was.


    It took quite a while, but Hayang succeeded in baking the marshmallow perfectly.


    Alexander, who looked at Hayang, who boasted of his baked marshmallow with a proud face, picked marshmallows again on his branches.


    "I'm going to bake it again!"


    So we baked marshmallows a couple more times, and Alexander managed to bake them properly after two exercises.


    His proud face looked like a kindergarten kid who came to a talent show.


    "Good job!"


    "Well done, Alexander!"


    Wow! I reacted with great response to Alexander's wishes.


    Others looked at Alexander, and thought, "Is this really the great Blue Dragon?" They clapped hands together with the same sad eyes.


    At the same time, a rumbling sound began to ring.


    “…….”


    “…….”


    I ate marshmallow, but it was natural because this could not be a perfect meal.


    I was wondering what to do for dinner, and Albert took my hand.


    "You don't have to do anything, so stay still."


    "But there's something else I want to eat.”


    I'm not saying that the food here is not delicious, but it was quite far from my culinary philosophy.


    Meat is good, but when you come out like this, you don't know how much you crave sujebi.


    I remembered the seafood sujebi I made at Liam's castle.


    I don't have flour, but I can teleport it and get it separately....


    The image of warm soup came back to my mind. Koreans cannot live without soup.


    It's a bonus to shout out that it's cool when you drink warm soup.


    "Albert, I'll have the same delicious sujebi I had last time....”


    It would be more delicious if others made it, but first of all, I thought I should be self-sufficient because there seems to be no one here to cook something that suits my taste.


    "I'll be there in a little while.".”


    As soon as Albert's horse fell, he heard the sound of a tree branch beside the vacant lot.


    A familiar face appeared in the shade.


    "Here you are,"


    The main character with black hair that I haven't seen in a while was Albert's closest neighbor, Liam.


    His face, brighter than before, was more suited to the image of a warm southern admiral than to the image of a cold northern archduke.


    It was hard to see the same bluntness in the way he smiled at Albert's.


    It was a bright appearance reminiscent of a forest with sunlight and green.


    "...that's not what it used to be."


    Albert chuckled at the words that came out of his mouth.


    "It's worth living again. Seeing the lives of those I care about change, and the way they change, I thought I knew what you meant by "be happy."


    Liam, Schubert, and Mercy no longer suffer from guilt toward Albert.


    It was Albert's qualities as his master that connected them.


    I'm glad to hear that you don't regret the choices we made together.


    It's good that you look more comfortable in your current life than before.


    I fiddled with Albert's hand. Liam approached Albert and greeted me.


    "I'm sorry for the delay, Your Majesty," I am Duke Liam Mason."


    "Good to see you,"


    There was no resentment in my polite greeting. It was ironic to think of the first time we met.


    Jim came down one after another from the carriage that followed Liam. At the same time, the door of the carriage opened.


    "As you said, I brought him."


    Liam didn't come all the way here alone. The carriage door opened, and an unexpected person appeared.


    "Good morning, gentlemen," It's an honor to be part of the camp."


    It was Seina.


    ***


    Liam's carriage was almost full of ingredients.


    At first, I wondered why he didn't take care of it, but this must have all been up to Liam, the late runner.


    It is full of fresh meat that seems to have just been slaughtered, as well as traditional Korean food ingredients and seafood, as well as tools for making flour, water, and simple tables.


    I feel like I'm here to see a cooking class in Seina.


    "Well, let's get ready,"


    "I'll help you."


    Seona and Liam nodded at each other as if they were familiar, and began to prepare for cooking.


    ... What's this unexpected combination? What was more interesting about this scene was that the relationship between the two was not rational, but rather similar to a cook.


    "Didn't you meet for the first time today?"


    "Liam has been seeing her periodically during your absence."


    "Why don't you let me be your royal cook?"


    "I like your food better.”


    Albert's words moved me from the bottom of my heart.


    Isn't this the same thing as eating a five-star chef's dish and telling his wife that your dish is better?


    It's good to compare it to such a dish, but you even take my side.


    Albert played a big part in raising my self-esteem.


    I don't cook very often, but I'll cook for Albert when he wants to. I was proud that there was something I could do for him.


    Before I knew it, Seina had started cooking. I held out my head and examined the ingredients, and she smiled with a knife.


    "Meat and soup are the best outdoors."


    Meat is indispensable, and the soup tastes better when it's outside. The talking eyes of Seona were burning with enthusiasm.


    Hearing a similar idea to me made me feel closer to her.


    I thought we'd meet again, but I didn't know Albert would bring me here first.


    Soon Seina began to perform magic in front of us. It's magic because all those who cook better than me are amazing.


    Schubert, Mersi, Alexander and Hayang, who had become quiet before they knew it, all focused their whole minds on her cooking.


    "First of all, I'll finish the soup and the dough and grill the meat."


    "Anything is fine....”


    We all nodded violently at Hayang's words. for they were all hungry.


    "First of all, make the soup....”


    When I cut the vegetables, the pot was filled with white soup.


    "Do you like kalguksu or sujebi?"


    When she looked at me and asked, I answered grimly.


    "It's a sword-sword said.


    The answer is both! Seona nodded as if she was right, and put more vegetables for broth in the pot.


    Seona, who had all the vegetables, looked at me and added:


    "What do you think about the soup being spicy?"


    "You've learned..."


    "Then I'll put in a lot of kimchi and red pepper powder."


    At my exclamation, I immediately nodded and started kneading with flour.


    The fact that I came from another dimension was already widespread, and it seemed to Seina that she knew what kind of person I was.


    "I'll help you, too,"


    "What? It's all right. Your Majesty....”


    "I'm a man of another dimension, so I'm a little weak in this kind of status system. You are, too, Seina."


    "That's true, but....”


    People here would have tried to maintain dignity suitable for the status system, but the story was different in Seina.


    In addition, I wanted to maintain a more proper relationship with her in this life.


    It would have been perfect if we could be friends.


    I walked out next to Seina.


    Albert raised his eyebrows as if he didn't like it, but I winked, helping him with the dough.


    "I'll have to learn to do it for you later."


    "...I have nothing to say. It's a skill to make it like this."


    "You're not going to let me do it once or twice."


    "...I'll help you cook the meat."


    added Liam, who was listening to our conversation silently behind us.


    I met Seina a few times.Danny seemed to have gotten used to helping her cook.


    He put the meat and vegetables one after another on a pre-prepared iron skewer.


    "As expected, the Duchess is serious about food. I'll join you."


    "I'll help you with everything."


    At Schubert's words, Leona came forward and started preparing the food together. Alexander, who was watching from the side, also coughed.


    "This looks a little easy, isn't it?".”


    "I think I can do this better than you."Oh, my."


    "Are you making a bet?"


    At Hayang's words, Alexander went wild again.


    "Then shall we make a few more bonfires?"”


    As more and more people participated in cooking, Mercy made two more bonfires using a cane.


    The sound of firewood burning harmonized with the loud laughter of people.


    We had the best dinner under the starry night sky.

    Episode 5 of "Extraordinary You".


    After a few days of pleasant camping, we arrived at Goseong on a cliff.


    The weather was so dazzling that the sun was shining to our eyes, perhaps to help us.


    Entering the castle, we unpacked our bags in our own rooms. It was just one bag, though.


    The butler in charge of the castle was the grandfather of a benevolent impression.


    "The room is this way....”


    Albert's room and I were sitting along the corridor on the right side of the castle, and it was close to the end of the cliff, so when we opened the window, we could see the beach at a glance.


    As soon as I got inside, I looked out the window and enjoyed the sea.


    The sea with calm waves was so clear and blue that it looked like well-polished glass.


    The emerald color glittered as if it had been broken into small pieces.


    All I could do in front of a natural landscape that could not be created by people or magic power was to express my admiration.


    "It's the sea..."


    Albert approached me and hugged me from behind and murmured softly.


    "I was going to decorate this place in advance, but I left it because I thought it would be better to change it as you wanted."


    It was certainly the same place as a villa, so it felt simple compared to the palace.


    Jewels used as decorations were rare, and furniture seemed to have been made for a long time.


    The scent of refreshing wood was sparse, as if it were not artificially flavored.


    "I like it now,"


    I liked this feeling. It is a room where you can't keep up with the gorgeous atmosphere, and it has a feeling of touching the inside of people.


    This is how the palace looks like this. Wouldn't it be a different charm from the eye-catching appearance? After a moment's thought, I shook my head.


    It is a place where all lords and nobles can come, stay, and talk, and it is an imperial palace in the heart of this empire, but it cannot be.


    "We come here quite often."


    "If you like,"”


    Albert put his hair behind one ear and kissed my cheek slightly.


    Then he crept up to me and kissed me on the forehead, nose, and lips.


    The soft springy lips tickled my heart with excitement.


    His kisses were always the same.


    At the end of the fluffy kiss on my face, a deep kiss continued between my lips.


    We could only let each other go after each other as if they were the only ones in the world.


    Albert handed over my disheveled hair and folded his eyes.


    "You're as beautiful as ever."


    ...after our day, or after the kiss, Albert praised me as if he had been waiting.


    "You're handsome today, too."


    Then I would answer him as I had told him when I first met him at the tower.


    I don't think I knew how pleasant compliments with sincerity were.


    If that were the case, I would have told him more. What people say is so important.


    ***


    In the forest close to the cliff, there was a separate path to go down toward the sea.


    As I went down there, I saw a white sandy beach full of white sand and a space with an invisible beach.


    I felt as if we had chartered the sea.


    The waves broke with the sound.


    Schubert had already begun to play in the water, and Mercy crept up to the beach and dipped her ankle in the water.


    Liam began to take a walk around with Alexander, who freaked out when he saw the water.


    Leona said, "I'm going to escort you here too," and she dressed up and kept her straight posture.


    In fact, the person who was most curious about the reaction was Hayang. We always talked about the sea in a joke, and as much as we said we'd come with us, more so much more.


    I stared silently at the white sheep.


    Silver hair fluttered in the breeze. Hayang stared at the water running beyond the horizon.


    "...more beautiful than I thought."


    The little muttering white sheep fiddled with fine sand in her hand. I got closer to the beach.


    Then he put his hand in the water. The white sheep's hands were reflected in the clear water.


    "Do you like it?"”


    I asked, putting the shells I had just picked up in Hayang's hand.


    A gentle smile spread around the mouth of the white sheep holding the shell I gave her.


    "Well, more than I thought. I'm glad I waited....”


    It is not that Hayang has never had time to go to the sea, waiting for another 500 years.


    But Hayang waited for me.


    "I'm glad I kept my promise.".”


    There was a sense of happiness on his face, muttering slowly and lowering the snow in a pure way. The precious fate I met.


    "I thank you for keeping your promise, too.”


    "But what is this?"


    "Oh, it's called a conch shell... I hear the sound of waves inside. Put it close to your ear."


    Perhaps he didn't understand me, but Hayang's eyes narrowed. But I didn't complain about what I said.


    Hayang was always like that. When I spoke, instead of questioning what I said, he quietly followed me. I've always appreciated your infinite trust in me.


    Hayang moved his long fingers and brought the shells to his ears.


    At first, he seemed to be concentrating by narrowing his forehead, but soon opened his eyes wide.


    "Have you moved the sea here?" Is it magic?"


    "No, it's a product of nature."


    I smiled and shook my head.


    "Sometimes nature makes things more magical."


    Hayang, who was tilting his head as if he didn't understand what I was saying, held the shell tightly in his hand.


    Even though it was nothing, I was naturally pleased to see her happy. I asked, patting Hayang on the head.


    "Do you like it?"”


    "Well,"


    "There's a lot around here, so let's pick them up together. It would be nice to be something to commemorate this place."


    "...are there many around?"


    Hayang, who had only been distracted by the sand and the sea, glistened his eyes as if he had been tempted.


    A man at least one hand taller than me was depicted as a baby dragon.


    "All right, let's go....”


    Hayang moved excitedly and looked through the sand.


    Hayang and I spent a long time looking for pretty shells and conch shells.


    After finding shells and conch shells that were full in his hands, Hayang sat on the sand with satisfaction.


    The sand, warmed by the sun, was like a hot stove.


    I got a glimpse of the sun. The white sheep's hair, lying on its back, was as beautiful as a flower.


    Hayang looked up at me and put on a bright face.


    "It was a pity to be with Albert alone, but this trip is very good.”


    ...and the words struck me a lot. Because I spent so much time with Albert that I didn't have much time to see Hayang.


    It was also true that meeting Hayang was somewhat neglected to soothe him.


    I felt sorry to see you happy just by spending time with me like this.


    "It was my fault. Hayang should have given you enough thought."


    "Huh? But Albert is Jeongin's companion. It's a matter of course....”


    One, our kind Hayang, with his eyes wide open at my words, shook his head. I didn't seem to understand my apology.


    Hayang pondered for a moment and put the prettiest pink shell in my hand among the shells he had picked up.


    "Just remember that I'm by your side and on your side."”


    That's all Hayang asked of me, who seemed to have nothing to ask for.


    "Let's go on another trip together."


    "Well, when it's time for Jeongin,"


    replied Mr. Hayang, as if it were a matter of course. However, the premise was given.


    When it's my time, it means that Hayang knows how busy I'll be in the future.


    that Albert would always be by my side.


    But what about you? What are you going to do while you're keeping the right distance for me and Albert?


    I remembered a question that I had put off while spending a happy time with Albert.


    He seemed to have cried unconsciously.


    "I like Albert, too," It would be better if you two got along. So don't put on such a sad face....”


    muttered Hayang, who was staring at me.


    "It's enough for me to be around you."


    “…….”


    There was no word for Hayang to easily find someone else.


    for he knew that I, Albert, and Alexander were the only ones who had fully opened their hearts.


    "Alexander goes about alone, too," I can do it, too..”


    "...you can't spend a long time apart from the contractor.”


    "I'll be back before....”


    Contractors share a lot with each other.


    In a way, it was like having each other's lifelines, and being apart from each other could make life dangerous.


    a relationship in which we must trust each other completely Perhaps that's why the contractors in history have often been lovers with dragons.


    "You had to find a companion and sign a contract....”


    "It's a wrong idea that a contract must be made with a partner....”


    At my words, Hayang pouted his lips and shook his head.


    "It's always possible if you care for each other enough.”


    In my case, it was just Jeongin.


    The eyes of Hayang, who murmured to me, shone in a color similar to that of the sea.


    "I'm happy now,"


    I was speechless in a sincere tone.


    I can't judge Hayang's happiness. If Hayang is happy, that's all that matters.


    But I want to make one assumption.


    I'd like to congratulate him with all my heart if he has someone he truly loves, who is still as emotionless as a child and doesn't know much about the world.


    I continued implicitly.


    "Hayang, if you have a companion in your life....”


    “…….”


    "Do you have to tell me first then?"


    At my words, Hayang lowered his head and nodded.


    "Yes,"


    I don't know if I'll show up.


    A confused face replaced the words that Hayang had not uttered.


    I chuckled. I knew too well that relationships come from places I didn't


    Just as my connection with Albert had been.


    Hayang took the shells and put them in his ear, beckoning to me.


    "Lay down next to Jeongin, The sun is really warm."


    I lay down beside Hayang. When Hayang put a conch shell in my ear, the gentle sound of the waves rang.


    It may seem funny to see a sea of waves right next to it and put a shell on it, but I liked it.


    I feel tired lying down under the sunlight all over my body. I felt like I was bathing in the sun.


    Me and Hayang, who were guarding the sunbathing to the fullest, shaded above them.


    "I think that's the limit of being able to leave them alone.”


    "Then Albert lay between the two of us....”


    Hayang readily gave the answer, and Albert, glancing at it, finally squeezed in between us and lay down.


    Now I know how to lose to Hayang. Did you expect the two to get along so well?


    Today was also a pleasant day.

    Episode 6 of "Extracadabra


    Shortly after our trip to the beach, Albert and I had our first child.


    It's been about 15 weeks since I started to feel full.


    My stomach gradually began to fill up, and the people around me treated me as if I were a newborn baby.


    The fact that I was a powerful wizard and a Dragon contractor seemed to have completely forgotten.


    Still, it was possible to take a walk according to the opinion of the royal palace doctors that moderate exercise was needed. But the escort always followed.


    The only escort Albert could trust and leave to me was the people around him.


    It was about Hayang, Mercy, Liam, or Leona, and, thanks to that, there was always one of them next to me.


    Alexander was often absent from the palace, so it was hard to see.


    Instead, whenever I came, I brought gifts from various dimensions, saying that it was a gift for my child.


    The wings of the gargoyle and the music box of the elf were things I could not understand.


    But in fact, Albert spent the most time with me, incomparable to anyone else.


    I took Albert by the hand and walked through the Imperial Palace garden. Winter came, but it was spring here.


    The flowers bloomed brightly through the traces of snow that still remained.


    From roses to gypsophilias, hydrangeas, and unknown wildflowers all gathered to harmonize.


    I patted his stomach and glanced at Albert.


    Albert is the most beautiful person I've ever seen, so I hope the child resembles him.


    Regardless of gender, it must be lovely to have a child who resembles the face of someone I love.


    No, honestly, I don't think it matters who you look like. It's enough to be born between us.


    "And so do I,"


    I tilted my head at Albert's voice. You know what I was thinking.


    "When I saw him patting my stomach, looking at me and nodding, I hoped the child would look like me, and then rolling his eyes and nodding again, I didn't care if he looked like you." I think I thought of it."


    ...and indeed a reasoning power close to Sherlock Holmes. The answers deduced from my actions are exquisitely matched.


    Baby, I thought it would be easier for you to live in the world if you had as great a sense as your father.


    My mom is quick to sense, but my dad is beyond the normal range. Whatever it may be.


    "I don't care who I resemble, as long as I'm a child born between you and me.”


    Albert's hand gently touched my stomach. I felt as if the child's heartbeat had reached him.


    "But I'm worried about you, too. Can I really be a good father?"


    "Of course,"


    There are times when Albert worries about nothing. I answered right away and dismissed his worries right away.


    It was more difficult to be a bad father considering the sense he had, the great ability, and the dedication to taking care of his own people.


    Albert, who opened his eyes wide at my words, laughed softly.


    "I'm relieved to hear you say that. I studied hard, but... It's different in practice.”


    In fact, Albert was reading all the childcare books in his spare time these days.


    It was an effort to create the best environment for children.


    "What kind of child were you?"”


    "Well, it's just the right amount of trouble for my parents, and if there's anything I like, it's just a normal... I was an immature child.”


    My mom and dad gave me generous love and sometimes became friends and sometimes teachers.


    He didn't have a whip, but he had been punished and scolded quite a bit.


    However, he did not forget to encourage her while scolding her. If you do well next time, you can learn by making mistakes.


    I was discouraged by such words, but I would quickly gain strength.


    "I understand Albert was perfect.”


    When I remembered Albert as a child, he smiled softly.


    "I had to grow up quickly."


    “…….”


    Albert's extraordinary sense was not merely made up of talent.


    It was a means of survival that he learned desperately to survive.


    "I don't mind who you look like, but I hope you look like that."


    He lowered his eyes and whispered softly. I put my hand on the back of his hand and shook my head with warmth.


    "I wish I could take after you."


    “…….”


    "Because they're all lovely to see."


    You may think I'm not like a child, but I'm sure they're all lovely.


    Then came the same child as I had hoped.


    ***


    He was originally a child who resembled my black hair, features, and Albert's red eyes and personality.


    Albert hugged the child tightly and couldn't overcome the overwhelming emotion, showing red eyes.


    It was a more memorable expression because he is good at managing his expression.


    Albert murmured in a slight main voice.


    "You and I are alike....”


    The time of labor was not long. First of all, we used magic not to feel the pain, but also because it came out as if we didn't want our children to suffer.


    Originally, it was a high-speed delivery that could never be imagined in life.


    The child just folded his gentle eyes and smiled.


    Just in case, the doctor diagnosed it, but there was no abnormality in the child. A big smile was just Adela's greeting to us.


    When Albert heard that everything was over, he carefully handed Adela over to Hayang, who peeped into the room.


    "White, wait a minute.”


    "Well..."


    Albert, who had asked Hayang for Adela, came close to me and hugged me tightly.


    "Good work,"


    The invisible face seemed to be crying for some reason. I've never experienced such a situation before, even though I know how to hide my feelings.


    "That's what I want to say,"


    I patted him on the back. Albert's arms always kept me warm.


    for I could only think that he was suffering much more than I was when I saw him, with a bluish face from the time the water broke, and who never showed signs of restlessness when he was having a hard time.


    I was really clear.


    Even though it was overprotective, I didn't hate it because I knew it was all because I loved them.


    The white sheep approached us carefully.


    "What's your name?"?”


    "Adela,"


    The word for dignity or elegance was the name we came up with after much consideration.


    The name was given with the intention of calling the baby regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl.


    "Adela..."


    Calling out Adela's name, Hayang looked down at the child, and a calm smile blossomed around his mouth.


    "Good-bye, Adela," I'm a white sheep..”


    The way I greeted the child with a careful hug made me happy.


    Hayang's hair, leaning toward Adela, slipped into her mouth.


    For a moment, when Hayang was surprised, Adela began to mumble what had entered her mouth. Then I fell asleep immediately.


    "...what shall we do with this?"


    asked Hayang seriously, as Adela leaned more slightly toward her because of her hair.


    He never seemed to want to wake Adela up.


    "I think you can take it out carefully."


    When I advised her, Hayang put up his other hand and tried to pull my hair out of Adela's mouth, but stopped.


    Hayang narrowed her forehead and whispered softly to us.


    "No, I can't."


    "It's all right, Miss White,"


    I wondered if I should wake up, so I answered seriously, and Hayang shook his head.


    "I can't do it myself. I think I'm holding it with magic.”


    "...Huh?"


    I can't solve it with the power of a white sheep. I was confused. I thought Hayang was joking, but his voice was too serious.


    "I can't untie it with my magic... I think he's a very magical kid....”


    "...I'll take a look."


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Albert approached Adela.


    Albert smiled in vain as he watched Adela, who had fallen asleep quietly. It was like saying that Hayang's words were not lies.


    ...I was born now.


    Is it possible for the newborn Adela's magic power to surpass the dragon, Hayang? Isn't that ridiculous? I opened my mouth wide in disbelief.


    But it was true.


    Adela, who had hardly cried since she was first born and surprised the people around her, had extraordinary power.


    This might have been a matter of course.


    for he was born between me, the few Dragon contractors in the records, and Albert, the transcendental who could not be found in history.


    Later, Adela succeeded Albert as emperor, and at the same time, he made achievements as a great wizard, becoming a Munchkin beyond Albert.


    ***


    Adela, whose plump cheeks are still pretty, smiled brightly whenever she saw Albert, me, and Hayang.


    The child's magical power grew rapidly, and eventually, he had the power of transcendental power from an early age.


    Of course, since she was still a child, Albert took a special look at Adela's magic. I didn't know what kind of accident would happen.


    But that didn't mean Adela was a troublemaker.


    Adela, like Albert, was a thorough perfectionist.


    I didn't know how cute it was to see a child trying to look mature.


    But it wasn't without a child.


    Adela was particularly sensitive to the emotional changes between me and Albert.


    In particular, as for me, I used to ignore the concerns around me, consistently saying, "I can do anything for you if my mom is sad."


    It was the same in any case. So I tried harder to keep a straight face in front of Adela.


    However, he could not hide his feelings every time. In particular, it was even more so when I thought of my young daughter who was with me every hour.


    Then, when Adela was five years old, something happened.


    No, I came to Albert with Adela's magic, which might be called a gift, not a work.


    On Adela's birthday in the snowy winter.

    Episode 7 of "Extracurricular Activities."


    Under Albert's rule, the empire was in peace.


    While Adela was five years old, many things happened to Jeongin and the people around Albert.


    Mercy finally succeeded in turning Schubert's mind around by revealing her feelings to Schubert, and Jeongin shed tears from the bottom of his heart after five years of hard work.


    Liam became quite close friends with Seina.


    There was a conversation between the two to discuss restaurants instead of rational atmosphere, and Liam became a more sincere person than anyone else in Korean food.


    While fulfilling his duties as a duke, he would travel around the empire whenever he had time to find Seona, who was famous as a chef.


    Surprisingly, their tastes in food were quite similar.


    Since they were all brighter than before, Jeong-in was not at all disappointed that their memories had disappeared.


    Every time I saw a face without shade, I would rather think that I and Albert had made the right choice.


    Though the past may have changed, it was all the same as she remembered it.


    But I couldn't help feeling a little lonely.


    Thinking of Mercy, who kept a reasonable distance from him, Shubert, who never spoke informally to him, and Liam, who rarely encountered him, made me miss the moment when everyone opened their hearts.


    for even those moments that no longer existed were eternal in her memory.


    In late autumn, when the winter begins, Jeong In invited Mercy to a tea party with Adela and Hayang.


    Everyone had a good time. Mercy also seemed to be much more relaxed. Jeongin's eyes sparkled.


    "Now is the chance.’


    Contrary to the boast that they would soon be able to establish the same relationship with Mercy, the two were still keeping their distance.


    Mercy's address was still "Your Highness," and she didn't talk much about herself.


    except occasionally asking for advice on his relationship with Schubert.


    Mercy, who was delighted as if she were running to meet Schubert soon and have her first date, looked happy. Jeong-in took a hint of luck.


    "Mercy, why don't you call me sister now?"


    And the title of the older sister Jeong-in was canceled as it was.


    "Oh, how could I do that, Your Majesty?"


    Jeong-in shed tears inside.


    "Time doesn't solve everything, that's exactly right.’


    It may have been overlooked too much that Mercy's personality has changed in the course of her changing time. Jeongin sighed heavily.


    Mercy rose from her seat after glancing at Jeongin. He noticed that the atmosphere had subsided a little because of himself.


    "Then I'll get going!"


    With a lively voice, Mercy bowed deeply to Jeongin.


    Then Mercy turned to Adela and smiled and waved to Adela.


    Even though he was a wizard with a magical power comparable to Albert's, he couldn't help being cute.


    If you tie black hair on both sides like today, it's even more!


    "Hello Adela,"


    "Mercy,"


    Adela, answering in a clear voice, waved to Mercy.


    After a while Adela looked at her empty bowl and pouted her lips, turning her head to Hayang, who was sitting next to her.


    "I want more cookies."


    "...why don't you bring it with your magic?"”


    Hayang, who knows Adela's ability, carefully suggested.


    Adela opened her eyes wide at the end, and trembled as if she had been betrayed by Hayang.


    "How could you say such a thing?".”


    Hayang let out a sigh. It means that if you come out like this now, you'll still be angry until you listen to yourself.


    Adela was particularly fond of bossing him around. He took it for granted that Hayang was by his side as if he were breathing.


    It might have started when Hayang first called Adela's name.


    ...and Hayang himself would be particularly vulnerable to this little child.


    "Adela, don't do that to Hayang. And in the palace, you're supposed to call it White.”


    "You call me Hayang, too.". And I like white sheep better....”


    Tyr replied quietly to Adela.


    However, I looked at Jeong-in to see if he was caught not following Jeong-in's words. Jeongin narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the two alternately, Hayang called Albert to himself.


    "I miss you....’


    Albert had been away to prepare Adela's birthday present, which was coming a week later.


    Hayang didn't know he'd miss Albert.


    At last, Hayang got up from his seat.


    "What flavor do you want me to bring you?".”


    "Hayoung, it's all right. Sit down."


    "No, I'm fine....”


    At Jeongin's words, Hayang shook his head. Adela raised her hand beside her, muttering loudly and firmly.


    "Chocolate."


    Adela's taste was firm. The white sheep trudged along.


    Jeongin smiled softly as he listened to Hayang and Adela. It's because you always lose like that.


    Hayang was more soft on Adela than on himself or Albert.


    Meanwhile, Adela finally asked the question she wanted to ask when she was alone with her mother.


    "Mom, why were you sad earlier?"”


    "...did you look sad?"”


    "Yes,"


    Adela nodded without hesitation when Jeong-in asked in surprise.


    She was a proud child who read the feelings of her mother Jeong-in better than anyone else.


    Jeong-in was worried.


    How should I put it? I didn't want to lie.


    After a while, she decided to be honest.


    "Mercy still seems to be having a hard time with her mother."


    "Isn't that obvious?"


    "...it wasn't always like that.”


    "Did Mercy change?"”


    Adela kept asking questions to each of the politicians.


    The child had many questions. He looked like Albert and looked mature, but he often asked why.


    It wasn't just out of curiosity. Because I wanted to understand everything in the world.


    I knew that I would have the world one day, so I wanted to be a wonderful prince who could embrace everything.


    Adela knew that one day she would be crowned emperor.


    Therefore, I have been trying to understand the responsibility and weight since I was a child.


    However, all such adult resolutions failed in the face of Jeongin's sad expression.


    Jeong-in laughed silently.


    Adela opened her eyes when she remembered Mercy, who was refusing to hear her mother's words, calling her older sister earlier.


    "Mercy's fault!"


    "No, it's just... It's just that the world has changed. Mercy is not to blame.”


    Mercy is innocent, but the world has changed. Adela's curiosity grew even greater at the vague words.


    If I didn't understand the current situation, I wouldn't be able to sleep.


    "What do you mean by that?"”


    "It's exactly what I said.


    Jeong-in smiled softly and declined to speak. I told him I didn't want to lie, but it was dangerous to explain further.


    There is nothing wrong with Mercy. I just sometimes came to reminisce about my memories like this.


    Adela shook her head firmly at Jeongin's words.


    "No, Mercy was wrong to make your mother sad."


    My mom couldn't have done anything wrong! When I looked into Adela's eyes full of trust, I felt happiness deep in Jeongin's heart.


    It's not that there's no way to bring back memories.


    Albert, who became the only transcendent and transcended the laws of man and the world, was able to revive his memory. But he didn't.


    Because I felt that they looked happier now.


    Mercido, Schubert, and Liam have had a hard life.


    One side of their hearts was always consumed by trauma, and they would always be in the same place unless the past had changed.


    They were so good that they couldn't get rid of their guilt.


    Even if they started their relationship with their loved ones from the beginning, it was enough if they could live a happier life than before.


    That was the way Albert cared for his people. Jeong In had the same opinion as Albert.


    "So it's all right,"


    I didn't expect Adela to be so angry.


    "I think Adela has overcome it all".


    "But my mother's eyes look sad."


    "No way,"


    She was so quick-witted, as if she were somebody's daughter. Jeong-in was glared at by Adela and finally turned away.


    Just in time, a beautiful white sheep was walking this way.


    "Oh, your favorite cookie is coming".


    Adela, who was sulking at Jeongin for not explaining the situation to her properly, inflated her cheeks.


    Apart from being angry, I wanted to eat cookies.


    Adela, holding the cookies that Hayang had brought, saw Hayang sitting next to her again and realized one thing.


    "...Hayang has known Mom and Dad for a long time.’


    Besides, I signed a contract with my mom as a dragon!


    And Hayang never refused whatever he wanted.


    At first, he said no, but he listened to everything.


    If my mother doesn't tell me, maybe the white sheep knows.


    Dad didn't do what his mother didn't want, so he didn't stand a chance. Adela's head began to spin.


    There was no idea in her mind that Hayang was a much larger adult, a dragon, and an outsider who had lived much longer.


    He's just like Jjolttagu next to him!


    "...I'll eat first and think about it.’


    Adela began to eat cookies combatively.


    It was necessary to be prepared to let everything out of Hayang.


    The chill felt for no reason made Hayang tremble for a moment. Adela, who had made eye contact with me, seemed to have flashed into my eyes.

    Sorry, Novelupdates won't let me upload the last two chapters. I will try it again later...
     
    ecaayu, augacutan, anina and 21 others like this.
  9. Rubyn_

    Rubyn_ Active Member

    Joined:
    Feb 4, 2022
    Messages:
    16
    Likes Received:
    305
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 8 of "Extraordinary You".


    On her birthday, Adela, who woke up early in the morning, called Hayang.


    Hayang had a hunch that there would be something important to do with the call using magic.


    There was always a good reason for Adela to call her secretly.


    Hayang, who entered the room, swept his silver hair back and laughed.


    "Adela, what's the matter?"?”


    "Have you ever changed the world?"”


    Adela knew how great the Dragon and the Contractor were by reading them.


    The one and only being who can cross time and dimension.


    It was widely known that they could change the past, present, and future.


    My mother doesn't lie to me. Adela tried to infer the facts based on the information Jeongin gave me.


    Five years old. I was at the age of deep thinking.


    If the world has changed, Mother has changed. I just didn't understand the meaning. Then I'll throw it to Hayang!


    Adela's curious question, however, did no harm to Hayang.


    "The world is changing...? And why are you asking me this?.”


    Hayang, who did not hear Adela's conversation with Jeongin, did not understand the meaning of this conversation.


    Adela, sitting with her arms folded in front of her frowning white sheep, shook her head.


    "My mother was sad. You don't even know this. How can you say that you're her contractor?”


    "...I'm sorry."


    Adela made a mistake at times like this. It was right to It may seem like she's just trying to get on with it, but there's a reason why Adela is like this.


    Above all...


    "It's so cute that I can't help it."’


    As she was always surrounded by grown-ups, she couldn't help but look more loving.


    Doesn't Alexander bring a present for Adela every time he returns from his trip to another dimension?


    And even though he seemed to lose every time, Hayang was keeping his own line. At least that's what I believed.


    "Have you ever changed the world with your mother?"”


    Adela's red eyes looked straight at Hayang. His eyes were as beautiful as Albert's, with different colors.


    For a moment, the white man paused. Then Adela caught it like a ghost.


    "Yes, sir.


    "No, I don't....”


    "Hayoung can't lie.”


    "No, sir,"


    Adela, standing in front of the white sheep shaking her head, flew into the air with magic.


    Adela, who looked at Hayang, stared at him intently. It's right! It's right!


    Hayang blamed himself for never telling a lie.


    But there was no reason to lie so far. After sighing, Hayang raised his hands.


    "I can't tell you,"”


    "Tell me,"


    Adela went down a little and held Hayang's hand tightly.


    The warmth felt in his small hand like a bracken made the white sheep flinch. But I couldn't bring myself out of Adela's hand.


    The great next emperor knew exactly how to melt the dragon's heart.


    I wondered if it was genetics that attracted people.


    But no Adela could tell me.


    "I'm sure Jeongin didn't tell you. Then I can't tell you.”


    "I'm not asking you to tell me everything. I just want to know exactly why she's sad."


    “…….”


    Adela had her own difficulties.


    At this rate, the white sheep usually bend over to me, but this time they didn't do it, so I was nervous.


    He came because he rarely experienced situations that didn't work out as he thought.


    "Tell me,"


    Adela's hand moved. Young as she was, she realized how powerful she was.


    I don't know if I could beat the Dragon, but I could give it a try.


    When she noticed the magic rising from Adela's hand, she erased her smile and asked,


    "You're going to use magic on me?"


    “…….”


    It was not until Adela saw the insensible face of which all her smiles had been lifted that she realized what I was going to do to Hayang now.


    I dared to ask Hayang to do something contrary to his will. By force, too.


    "...I'm sorry.’


    Adela was instantly seized with guilt.


    No matter how comfortable Hayang is, I learned magic that makes him against his will, not to use it recklessly!


    "Hayang has been so nice to me all this time.’


    My mind was filled with anxiety about what would happen if Hayang hated me. Adela's eyes were filled with tears.


    "I'm sorry. I'm sorry, Miss White. I really didn't mean to do that's what I was going to do."


    "Oh, don't cry....”


    Hayang was equally bewildered.


    I hardly ever saw Adela cry, and I didn't know how to deal with it.


    Hayang's hand, wandering with nowhere to go, eventually held Adela tightly in his arms.


    "I'm sorry... I'm just sad because my mom is.... But I have the power to make sure I don't feel sad, so I wanted to do it for you..”


    Adela explained her situation faithfully, even though she giggled.


    Hayang patted Adela on the back and nodded. Did you? I see. I didn't forget to respond in the same way.


    It's not that Adela's reaction is incomprehensible.


    for he saw that Jeongin and Albert sometimes missed before the world changed.


    As everything became peaceful, Albert's relationship with the people around him became more distant than before.


    for the "day" that brought them together no longer existed.


    "Do you forgive me?"”


    Adela, who stopped crying, rubbed the tip of her red nose and asked. Hayang smiled at her and nodded.


    "Yes, and....”


    "Well,"


    "I.N is sad that there's no one to reminisce about his memories with anymore."


    "...why?"


    "Because the world has changed, as you have heard."


    Adela was still unable to understand.


    Why do we have to reflect on the memories together? It's also a memory that I have alone.


    Going on a picnic with my mom and dad is also a memory, and the tea party I enjoyed with Hayang is also a memory.


    Do you have any memories that you only remember? I thought it would be a little sad.


    I have memories of Mercy and my mother, but it's not fair that only my mother remembers.


    Then isn't there a very good way to do this?


    "Then you'll let me remember you.”


    "...Albert and Jeongin don't want that."


    "Why?"


    Hayang knew that Adela would persistently ask if she didn't hear this answer.


    If it wasn't for him, he'd rush over to Jeongin and Albert and ask them over and over again.


    Adela could have given her a reason to be convinced.


    "Because in a changed world, they are happier."


    Adela tilted her head at Hayang's words. After a while Adela asked the question again.


    "How would Mom and Dad know that?"”


    It was an unexpected question. Adela murmured, recalling Jeongin and Albert.


    "...if I were you, I'd rather remember the memories with my mom and dad."


    ... Yes, Hayang agreed with Adela in his heart.


    Over time, Albert changed everything that had happened to them smoothly.


    But thanks to that, all the time Albert and Jeongin spent with Liam, Schubert, and Mercy disappeared.


    Did they want that?


    It must have been an irresistible temptation for Albert and Jeongin, who knew everyone's miserable past.


    We don't have to repeat all the tragedies in our time back, do we?


    But all those times and tragedies must have been brought together, and Liam, Mercy, and Schubert of that time were fulfilled.


    "...you'll be persuaded at this rate."’


    said the white man, shaking his head.


    "I made a mistake. . .. It's not a memory... It was a tragedy. There are more bad memories than good times."


    "But I don't think I want to forget it.”


    said Adela firmly.


    "I met my mom and dad, got to know each other, and the times we overcame together."


    “…….”


    "Because all those moments come together to make me." Tragedy and comedy are precious."


    “…….”


    The tragedy of life was that she didn't have the cookies she wanted or had to eat the food she hated, but she meant everything she said.


    Mom and Dad are the most perfectly wonderful people she knows.


    Therefore, no one likes to forget their mother and father.


    "But it was connected to your father?"’


    Things got bigger than I thought. But I had no intention of backing down.


    "Dad always said that I should use my strength well in the right place."


    Adela's little heart burned with enthusiasm.


    I wanted to bring back the memories to people who forgot all the time I spent with my mom and dad.


    "... Adela, are you sure?"


    Seeing Adela's hands full of magic again, Hayang opened his eyes wide.


    Adela hastily said to Hayang, who was trying to stop her.


    "I don't mean to force you to do I?"


    In fact, it was true that Albert and Jeongin were going to do it for now.


    But he could not have stopped her like this. Adela displayed her quickness inherited from a politician.


    "I'm going to give them a chance. an opportunity to choose whether to remember or not."


    “…….”


    "You might want to remember it.”


    said Adela, appealingly.


    "Every moment may be as precious as I am to others.”


    Hayang couldn't help but agree with Adela.


    He knew that perhaps this was just Adela's selfish choice, but he could not stop.


    "I'm at fault, too,"’


    Hayang realized that he had already been persuaded and breathed out a sigh. But I've been in the human world for a long time....


    I don't know why I'm always so soft on my people.


    Hayang did not stop Adela.


    Adela's hand lit up.


    "I hope Mom and Dad like my present, too."


    Adela laughed.


    Her hands glistened.


    "Remember."


    Adela, who was born as a transcendent with power comparable to Albert from an early age, cast a spell to bring back the memories of Jeongin and the people around Albert.


    It was not just for Albert and Jeongin.


    Her memory magic was a magic that permanently regained memory only when the object really wanted to remember.


    It also contains Adela's heart for those who will regain their memories.


    It was a complicated magic, but there was no impossible before Adela.


    Adela's wish soon went beyond the already changed laws of the world and brought back memories of Liam, Merci and Schubert.


    It was Adela's one and only gift to Jeongin and Albert, who brought me into the world on his birthday.

    Episode 9 of "Extracadabatic Episode 9


    Mercy got up early in the morning and waited for Schubert.


    Their date started early because of Adela's birthday today.


    Mercy, who went shopping to pick a gift for Adela, bought a gift for Schubert after much consideration.


    Schubert's birthday is a long way off, but I thought it would be a good gift.


    "It's not expensive, is it?"”


    So it doesn't matter if I give it to you.


    I still don't know if Schubert really recognizes that today's meeting is a date, but it's a big step for us to meet and talk together.


    "...though it took a little too long."


    Looking at the results now, the long time was not a waste at all.


    Mercy, who was smiling at Schubert's face, fanned her hand for no reason.


    "Well, when is he coming?"


    I don't have much time to attend Adela's birthday party later, but why are you so slow? Am I really an assassin? Mercy, who had been grumbling a lot, paused.


    It was then that the memories of my old life came back.


    A memory that I want to forget because it's terrible.


    ...and I remembered his relationship with Schubert vividly.


    even why he had kept a reasonable distance from him.


    “…….”


    It was not difficult to realize what had happened.


    Jeongin and Albert adapted to the changed world because of Rose Artius, and Albert, who returned to the past, changed Mercy's past.


    Mercy liked it and hated it.


    Albert must have had a hard time in his life back, but the fact that he was busy trying to change his past.


    Mercy clenched her fist. I was so confused in my head.


    Above all, the problem is....


    "Are you back, too.


    It was Schubert, who appeared now and asked me nothing of the matter.


    Mercy narrowed her eyes. Then he replied with his usual face.


    "Oh, so you don't look like a man anymore."


    I'm used to suppressing my emotions. It wasn't like this once or twice.


    Schubert, with one eyebrow raised, came close to Mercy and put his finger between her forehead.


    "You're lying. You don't think I can read that much?" How long have I seen you in this life?"


    He didn't seem to believe it at all. Mercy sighed.


    You should have expressed your feelings to some extent. Schubert won't be fooled unless he's a fool.


    "Schubert, I'm the daughter of the Belpet. You were beaten by him, too. We remember each other, so this meeting is not right."


    In his previous life, Schubert was not completely emotionless.


    But the fact that Belpet played the biggest role in the banquet of Marquis Yefen that day did not change, and that he had been involved in the crime since then did not change, so Mercy weighed down his feelings.


    I never intended to express my feelings to Schubert in my life.


    It was enough to just be friends who could play jokes on each other and laugh at each other.


    Even he was too good for the daughter of a criminal like me.


    Schubert frowned and gave Mercy a clout on his forehead.


    It didn't hurt very much, but Mercy made a sound at the sudden blow. said Schubert reluctantly.


    "Throw away your guilt. You didn't even do it.”


    "But it's the same blood as me.


    "You killed the man,"


    "That doesn't justify that I helped him then."


    Schubert frowned.


    I knew Mercy would be different after the memory returned, but I didn't know she would be this stubborn.


    Perhaps you should have known.


    In her entire life, Mercy played a role in caring for the children that Belpet brings, that is, children who will be sold by human trafficking.


    At first, he thought it was only the children that Belpet had brought for him.


    After Marquis Yevnen's banquet, Mercy had no choice but to follow him, even though he knew what he was thinking.


    It was almost the same before I met Schubert again. until he began a rebellion and replaced the people of the tower.


    Mercy decided to live her life atone for her cowardice and guilt.


    He hid his mind at a reasonable distance from everyone, even though he looked normal on the outside.


    But isn't that life no longer there?


    After the memory returned, Schubert realized what blessings his master had given me.


    Albert blessed them. They escaped from the painful memories and trauma.


    By eliminating the things that were the subject of their trauma one by one in their returned lives.


    for their hearts were always filled with guilt and the darkness of their childhood toward Albert.


    "You're playing. Who's the first one to approach me? Now you're stepping back."


    Schubert came close to Mercy and nervously tangled his head.


    Mercy bit her lips and lifted her cane.


    At that moment, Schubert hugged her tightly.


    No matter how fast Mercy is, he could not cope with the agility of Schubert, an incumbent killer.


    "I can't let go of it any more.”


    And the arms were too warm.


    "Isn't it too irresponsible of a man who only looks at His Majesty?" I brought you some flowers today."


    Mercy couldn't resist the arms I had hoped for so much.


    "If you feel guilty, I'll take it off with you. So stop talking nonsense."


    At dawn, white snow began to fall.


    It may be cold outside, but the inside was warm just by touching each other.


    Mercy wept in his arms.


    Their hearts, which they had to hide all their lives, touched each other.


    ***


    Liam was among the people who attended Adela's birthday party.


    Liam, who entered the palace from dawn with various cooking ingredients, including seafood from his territory, was walking in the hallway.


    I was going to let Albert know that I had come, and go to the room and take a nap.


    "Your Majesty, Duke Liam Mason is here."


    It was at that moment.


    What brought Liam's memory back?


    "...what the hell is this said.


    He staggered for a moment, unable to overcome the sudden flood of unfamiliar memories.


    "Are you all right?"


    Next to him, the servant held on to him and made a fuss. Liam, who pointed at his forehead for a moment, narrowed his forehead.


    ...the past has changed.


    and he had never remembered the past.


    "Is it the same with you, Lord?"’


    No, that's not true. In Liam's memory, every moment Albert had visited clearly remained.


    Albert always acted as if he knew something would happen.


    The insincere battle against him with a wooden sword became a match against him with a real sword, and after that Albert fought him periodically.


    I knew Albert was very careful and attentive to the people around him.


    I thought it was just luck that I was in the category of Albert's man.


    But it wasn't.


    for his former life had already connected Albert with him.


    I had no recollection of the banquet. Deriam, who leads the rebellion, was no longer Albert's greatest force.


    for Albert was in a position where his strength alone was sufficient.


    The Duke of Mason, Liam's father, did not like Albert.


    Liam thought he might be out of Albert's sight. But Albert always treated him the same way.


    Liam was rather uncomfortable that Albert, who did not do it to anyone, was quite generous to me. I wondered if I wanted his territory.


    So he obeyed Albert's orders and kept the right line.


    He also devoted himself to traveling more to show that he did not covet the emperor's place.


    "I thought he was a merciful emperor.’


    I lamented how I could forget all those moments.


    "...you remembered,"


    Liam looked up when I heard a voice that I knew too well. There Albert stood with his arms folded.


    "...how could you not say anything?"


    Albert replied calmly to the resentment.


    "Aren't you happier?"


    "You remembered everything and didn't say anything to me."


    "I thought it would be better for you not to remember."


    “…….”


    "How can I go the same way when I can give you a chance to live more freely without the guilt you've always had?"


    His master was such a man.


    "This was the best I could do for you."


    A fool who always tries to do everything on his own, without relying on people around him.


    It's not that I don't have a hard time just because I have that ability, but I'm a person who finishes everything without making it obvious.


    ...so Liam never regretted having Albert with him.


    It was the same in my previous life and now.


    Liam approached Albert. Liam, who was pressing his lips to suppress his overwhelming emotions, asked slowly.


    "Let me hit you,"


    "...me?"


    "Yes,"


    "Haha,"


    As soon as Albert's permission was given, Liam punched Albert in the face.


    It was so powerful that Albert's cheek was swollen. But Albert said, stroking his cheek without showing any signs of pain.


    "Is that enough?"


    "It's a revenge for not returning my memory."


    I can understand that you have changed the past on your way back.


    However, Albert did not, even though he was able to return the memory after everything was over. That was the most disappointing thing for Liam.


    Albert remembered himself and told him not to.


    "I know it's your choice to cherish us. But..."


    “…….”


    "Not all those moments were painful."


    It is true that guilt as a child and afterimage of the past always remained.


    He knew that this was a burden he had to bear all his life.


    But still-


    I have never regretted that life.


    Even if you were less happy or less smooth than you are now.


    For all those moments he had met Albert, and he had followed him with all his heart and accepted him as his master.


    "I was happy to be with you at that time."


    “…….”


    "I'm satisfied with that."


    Albert narrowed his eyes as he watched Liam cry out in front of him.


    I thought it was right not to use their memories. I believed it would make them happier.


    ...but Jeongin and I were wrong.


    "I'm sorry,"


    Albert readily admitted his mistake. and corrected the fact that Liam was mistaken.


    "But apart from that, I have never returned my memory."


    "You don't? Well, then...


    Liam's mind was filled with the birthday boy.


    "Your Majesty Queen Adela,"


    Albert chuckled and nodded.


    A slight smile spread over Liam's face as she recalled Queen Adela's birthday today.


    "I'll have to prepare more gifts for your Highness."


    "I think I got the best present for Adela's birthday."


    ...a gift that cannot be exchanged for anything. There was a laugh in Albert's whisper.


    ***


    It is the day Adela's birthday party is held.


    After seeing Albert off, who had been up since dawn, I slept a little longer and came out of the hall to see Adela.


    Adela's room was right next to mine and Albert's.


    "Are you still asleep, Adela?"”


    I was knocking on the door, and I looked around in surprise at the noise that sounded bushy.


    I wondered what it was, and Mercy was running from far away.


    "Mercy?"


    I was going to attend the banquet today, but what's going on since dawn? I heard you were going to see Schubert today.


    Shubert refused to come and see me? Mercy is not that kind of person now.


    I was more worried because I was Mercy, who was always polite to me.


    Looking at my face standing in front of me, my eyes turned red and seemed to cry.


    "Mercy, what's the matter?"


    "Sister,"


    It was Mercy's first words when he saw me. I was speechless and lost for words. It was a completely unexpected.


    "Well, are you going to sing it now?"”


    She managed to smile and say, biting her lips and hugging me tightly.


    "I'm sorry I didn't remember anything. I remember everything now."


    "...what is that?"


    Mercy's way of treating me was different from before. The tone, the tone.


    ...and call me by my name.


    I had a hunch that she had remembered everything.


    I was confused. What the hell? No, it could be my illusion.


    "Did you think I'd like it?" Ha, really. Your Majesty and your sister are both the same. That's why they asked us if we had any regrets....”


    With these words, I could never deny that her memory had returned.


    ...it's the Mercy I knew.


    It was good that they were all what I knew, but at the same time, I felt sorry.


    I looked happier when I couldn't remember anything in my life... I thought what I like now might be too selfish.


    Perhaps he had read my mind, Mercy quickly spoke again.


    "Never touch my memory again. I'll be embarrassed for the rest of my life when I think about how far I've been away from my sister. I don't want to do that anymore."


    Mercy, who had released me from her arms, threatened me to the fullest.


    On Mercy's face, the shadow of the first time I saw her was seen again. I was sorry that I couldn'


    "...I thought it would be better not to remember."


    "But I don't want to forget the memory that I had with Schubert, who helped me overcome that difficult time, and the memory that I had with my sister afterwards."


    “…….”


    "Because they're all precious."


    Unknowingly, the sadness accumulated in Mercy disappeared like snow. Mercy went on immediately.


    "It's a lie if it wasn't hard, but it all made me." I was going to accept everything and live."


    Mercy, with a relieved face, grinned at me.


    "That's right,"


    Like the first time you saw me.


    "I don't know if I should say this often, but....”


    Then he held out his hand.


    "Nice to see you again."


    We held hands.


    It's strange. I thought my life was happy enough.


    I felt like everything was back in place now.


    "But how the hell did you remember that?”


    Albert and I would never touch the memory, but how did we suddenly find it? I was confused.


    It was a car that I thought seriously about, "Is there a threat that I don't know about?"


    Squeak, Adela's visit opened.


    "Adela,"


    I can't believe you're already up. This looks like Albert.


    "Happy birthday, Adela....”


    I was going to wish her a happy birthday, but when I saw Adela's bright smile on her face, I was speechless for a moment.


    Adela spoke in a dignified voice first.


    "It's the day you let me be born... I wanted to give you a present, too.”


    The moment I saw Adela's smile, I knew it.


    "Dad said that the power should be used in the right place, so it was just right. I didn't just write it."


    All these miracles, Adela's power.


    that Adela had taken over for me and Albert, who had not touched him.


    I hugged Adela tightly.


    After a while Adela blinked when I met her face.


    "Do you like it, Mom?"


    I smiled brightly and replied to his hesitant voice.


    "It's the best gift of my life."


    Adela laughed at my words.


    "I'm happy as long as my mom is happy".


    It was a happy birthday for everyone.




    <Extraordinary Life as a Handmaid in Confinement>

    It finally worked :blobReach:
     
    ecaayu, ReaderEli, yodireads and 18 others like this.
  10. arienlyne

    arienlyne Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 19, 2021
    Messages:
    119
    Likes Received:
    237
    Reading List:
    Link
    thank you for uploading these here!! i have a question: since kakaopage does not allow you to access the last 10 episodes of novels that you can wait for free, how did you get the side stories? or did you pay for them?
     
    Shion Lee likes this.
  11. Shion Lee

    Shion Lee Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 26, 2019
    Messages:
    117
    Likes Received:
    362
    Reading List:
    Link
    Aaahhhhh thank you so much for posting till the end!!
    One question though, is Adela a girl or a boy? I got confused xuz the gender term keeps changing
     
  12. Elguardo

    Elguardo Active Member

    Joined:
    Nov 17, 2020
    Messages:
    4
    Likes Received:
    15
    Reading List:
    Link
    Girl. Cuz I think, it seems like Adela and Hayang might be something in the future. Just think about it, and it does makes sense right?
     
  13. MariaAthenaKYu

    MariaAthenaKYu Active Member

    Joined:
    Jun 17, 2022
    Messages:
    44
    Likes Received:
    101
    Reading List:
    Link
    Frankly I got here to know if OG Rose was a dark mage and had a spell backfire causing Yoo Jeung-in (God I can remember how to say it but not how to spell it) to transport into Rose's body...
     
    crystalleciel and Emma626 like this.
  14. pattichii

    pattichii Active Member

    Joined:
    Sep 12, 2022
    Messages:
    19
    Likes Received:
    12
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you soooooo much for the spoil chaps
     
  15. Banannanna

    Banannanna Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 30, 2021
    Messages:
    43
    Likes Received:
    31
    Reading List:
    Link
    tysmmm for all the spoilersssss!!!!!
     
  16. Chorkie

    Chorkie Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 31, 2021
    Messages:
    215
    Likes Received:
    181
    Reading List:
    Link
    Does anyone know what happened to the
    Belle Reservoir translations
    ? Their website is down.
     
  17. Rin.rinaaa

    Rin.rinaaa Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 22, 2020
    Messages:
    1,930
    Likes Received:
    12,321
    Reading List:
    Link
    They said that there's a technical problem going on, they're working on it and it will be back soon.
     
    Chorkie likes this.
  18. Rin.rinaaa

    Rin.rinaaa Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 22, 2020
    Messages:
    1,930
    Likes Received:
    12,321
    Reading List:
    Link
    The webtoon adaptation just got released. I'm actually surprised that this novel has a webtoon now :blobparty: The art also looks good.

    F1Uma0faAAAxgrA.jpg
     
  19. MLisMyHubby

    MLisMyHubby Isekaid Villainess >:)

    Joined:
    May 16, 2020
    Messages:
    411
    Likes Received:
    994
    Reading List:
    Link
    Oh my! What's this? It's so pretty! :blobnosebleed: but I can't open it coz it's r15:blobsob:
     
    DapperDabber and Rin.rinaaa like this.
  20. Mommasaurus

    Mommasaurus Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 7, 2022
    Messages:
    66
    Likes Received:
    82
    Reading List:
    Link
    OMG OMG OMG :aww::blobparty:
    This is AMAZIIIING!!!

    Look here:
    https://newtoki297.com/webtoon/29776052?toon=일반웹툰
     
    Last edited: Jul 19, 2023
    Asami, verraol and MLisMyHubby like this.